<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Ero-kun</id>
	<title>Baka-Tsuki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Ero-kun"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Special:Contributions/Ero-kun"/>
	<updated>2026-05-02T22:01:48Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.1</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum&amp;diff=205835</id>
		<title>Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum&amp;diff=205835"/>
		<updated>2012-11-16T11:36:04Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Parabellumcover.png|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum (疾走する思春期のパラベラム) is a light novel series written by Fukami Makoto and illustrated by Unaji. The series is completed with seven volumes. The original publisher is Enterbrain (エンターブレイン).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is a boring club&amp;quot;, Sasaki Itto was interested in entering the Movie Club just because of such a light and lazily written club introduction. He was 2 months late starting school because of his family&#039;s problems, and with hope and anxiety he entered the club&#039;s room. Inside the room, there is Hasegawa Shiho who is dancing while holding a toy gun, and the arrogant Kudou Ozuma. &amp;quot;Get the hell out of here! You have nothing to do in this club&amp;quot; - was the greeting Itto got from Ozuma.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But on the way home from school, Itto gets attacked by a guy with a huge weapon. By coincidence Shiho was also there and the attacker changes his target to attack Shiho. In the urge to save her from the attacks, Itto&#039;s power as a Parabellum awakened...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 - The &amp;quot;Parabellum&amp;quot; called &amp;quot;Dangerous Rabbit&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Parabellum 002.jpg|thumb|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Encounter]] - 1/5&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Full Sprint]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 - Girl in &amp;quot;The Grayzone&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter7 Interlude|Interlude]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Shissou S0uru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter8 Interlude|Interlude]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter11|Chapter 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter12|Chapter 12]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter13|Chapter 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Chancs|Chancs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teasers]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=205833</id>
		<title>Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=205833"/>
		<updated>2012-11-16T11:33:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: Updating the whole chapter&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Full Sprint ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1===&lt;br /&gt;
The two boys and Shiho; they create their guns with their right arm and created a [Magazine] with their left hand around the same time. Though it seemed like a magic trick, there was no secret mechanism. They slam their gigantic magazine from their left hand into their right arm gargantuan gun’s receiver. Without wasting a single moment they pull the slide on top of the barrel assembly. The first bullet from the cartridge was loaded into the chamber as they pulled the slide. They could now fire at will.&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as her gun was fully deployed, Shiho’s power and movements are enhanced. She lifts Itto with her left hand and kicks the bench at the two attackers before backing away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bench flies weightlessly and strongly at the two attackers. Let alone a girl, this act was impossible for any human. Upon deploying the firearm on her right arm (though the principle is still not understood), Hasegawa Shiho&#039;s strength was boosted. That weapon on her arm must have increased her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two men fired at the bench flying high-speeds toward them and turned it to a beehive. With a loud roar, the bench was demolished in a single moment. While debris blocked their vision, Shiho moved further away while shooting, an impact several times more intense than a roller coaster hitting Itto as they moved. Using high speed movements, Shiho jumped into the wooded area, hiding in the bushes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything happened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2===&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho held her breathe while scanning the area around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two enemies temporarily lost sight of Shiho and Itto. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the park was small. If they searched the nearby bushes, the two would be found immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What….was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lowering his voice as much as possible, Itto asked Shiho &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho, in a small voice, responded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Psycho Ballistic Firearms], alias [P.V.F.]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The B and V is much interchangeable in Japanese language. In this case, the author decided to keep the full name in B for the meaning; but in its abbreviate as a V for coolness.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Translating it into Japanese... it would be ‘Firearms of Mental Bullet’…I guess? Although I say that, I&#039;m not quite sure myself...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... In other word?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other word, a human&#039;s mind forms a weapon. The bullets are also created through our mental will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those who can use [P.V.F.] are called &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the first time I ever heard such things…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, we &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; try to hide our powers. Beside….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Beside…..?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; have only been present in recent years. In truth, no one really knows what the situation is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was surprised. A special ability born only recently, such a dangerous power was used to fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll give you more details later. There are others who can give you better explanations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So she said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did those two attack you so suddenly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, well, I don&#039;t know, either...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; from the high school in the next town... They have misunderstood something. They said &#039;Our companion was attacked by the &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt; from Kido High&#039;, but we haven&#039;t done anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, word he doesn&#039;t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A group of &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firearms produced by the human mind---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[P.V.F.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Parabellum]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the time being, Itto needed to know one more thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... How can I get it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are two methods...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One way is to perform surgery on you. It&#039;s a simple operation, of course, but it&#039;s impossible in this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;--- Surgery. Definitely impossible.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The other is... this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho took out a small case of medicine from her pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She opened the lid and showed Itto its contents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the plastic case were many white pills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This heightens the abilities of a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;. One tablet, no water required. If a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; takes it, it temporarily improves our abilities, but there are side effects, so not many use them often... If a normal person consumes it, there is a chance they will awaken... but that&#039;s dangerous. It&#039;s dangerous enough for a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; to take it; the average person&#039;s brain might burn out...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After taking one, Shiho returned the case to her bosom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brain death---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tremendous risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho&#039;s face distorted in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you shot just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A bullet grazed me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho rubbed her flank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clothes were not damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the bullet is made of human will,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho explains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It will hurt [only] the human mind and nerves. Even if someone becomes disabled, no evidence will remain. Ozuma says the [P.V.F] could be the worst assassination tool ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Injuries...” Itto grated his teeth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;--- What the hell should I do?&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s fine. Run away.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho smiled brightly as she spoke. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You and I have only just met. There&#039;s no need for you to worry about a girl you don&#039;t know disappearing from school, right? It&#039;s fine to forget, so run away.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving those words behind, Shiho jumped from the bushes. To let Itto escape, she planned to play the decoy without his permission. In the grass in the words surrounding a park, Itto was left alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3===&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was involved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho was protecting Itto. That was natural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first place, he could not acclimate himself to such abnormal circumstances so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho told him to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto only have to escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if it was a bad dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, perhaps it really was a nightmare. Itto recently felt a strange sense of neurosis from his continuous bad luck. It would hardly be strange &lt;br /&gt;
to see a nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;So it&#039;s fine.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto looked at his feet suddenly and noticed a white tablet. It was the medicine Shiho said awakened the &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It must have fallen out when she opened the pill case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto picked up the tablet and felt its texture. A dangerous medication. The feeling of reality within this nightmare crept up his fingertips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- One tablet, no water required.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto swallowed his saliva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;--- If I fight, I&#039;m sure it&#039;ll be hell.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misfortune awaited him. That much was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto lived a trivial and free life. If he jumped into such abnormal circumstances, he would ensure a continuous life of fear and suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;--- Run away, Itto.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He persuaded himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Nothing I do will pan out.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such an unusual thing, he would definitely ruin it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;I worked hard getting full marks on that test and was falsely accused of cheating.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled Shiho&#039;s smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;The sister I loved eloped with some man with a piercing in his nose and was hurt.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho was attacked. He recalled the two enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;My parents fought every night while I was preparing for my high school entrance ceremony.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled Shiho&#039;s expression as she suffered from injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;And then they divorced.&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
Ah---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;--- For someone like me, isn&#039;t it strange to be afraid of death?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than anything, Itto had something to say to Shiho.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho said it as they parted---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need for you to worry about a girl you don&#039;t know disappearing from school, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was accustomed to the taste of contempt and humiliation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he noticed something in Shiho&#039;s words, maybe it was a coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Shiho had not spoken out of malice, she just spoke naturally. She just seemed like that kind of girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;--- You said something unnecessary.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shiho&#039;s eyes, Sasaki was reflected like a little Rabbit who would not mind, even if a girl was killed in front of him. Shiho&#039;s words were the largest humiliation Itto had ever received in his short life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Itto wanted [The Worst Assassination Tool].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he had it, the things important to him would not have to be taken away any longer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want that power. I want to get the man who hurt my beloved sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if I die...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto reached for the tablet on the grass once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s better than living this shitty life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He picked it up and put it in his mouth with the intent to commit suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filled with unease and tension, he broke into a cold sweat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The medicine took effect instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the nape of his neck to the crown of his head, he felt  an impact, like a chill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dizzy. His ears were ringing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sweat even more, and became breathless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart palpated, rapidly accelerating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4===&lt;br /&gt;
Itto fainted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How much time has passed---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...”&lt;br /&gt;
He opened his eyelids.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was it long, or was it short?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It no longer hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His brain functioned as normal as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Did something change?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ignoring that thought, Itto stood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He extended his right arm like Shiho had done---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He concentrated. He focused on the image of a weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Good... Do it.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto&#039;s wish reached the heavens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Particles of light surrounded his arm, forming a weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though it was done by his will, Itto could not help but be surprised.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large firearm was there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A combination bow and rifle, an unusual &amp;lt;PVF&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amazing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though the size was unexpected, there was no weight to it at all, yet all parts composing the gun had the clear texture of a strengthened steel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the main portion of the gun – along the chamber, characters were engraved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;Cal68 Dangerous Rabbit&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“68 Caliber Dangerous Rabbit...?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the name of the gun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5===&lt;br /&gt;
The name of the &amp;lt;PVF&amp;gt; Hasegawa Shiho uses is 68 Caliber Brilliant Catharsis. It is a ranged rifle with a sleek design, reminiscent of the long lance of a knight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho returned to the park and reunited with Goro and Kousuke. Goro held his handgun at the ready, Kousuke his heavy machine gun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;, in a two on one fight, their &amp;lt;Element&amp;gt; can be two, even three times the strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, there are two confirmed types of &amp;lt;PVF&amp;gt;, the Id Arms and the Ego Arms. The Id Arms is a weapon such as a handgun, typically used for close combat, while the Ego Arms is typically geared toward mid-ranged battles. The two had different types of Arm, covering their weaknesses. It was a good plan for victory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some &amp;lt;Elements&amp;gt; gather and form a &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Shiho was alone today. There was no other &amp;lt;Element&amp;gt; to unite with. Shiho could do nothing but use her Ego Arms, Brilliant Catharsis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even if it was two on one, Shiho&#039;s &amp;lt;PVF&amp;gt; was superior.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho typically fired in succession while hiding behind the trees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goro came out in front and held his left hand before his breast.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the center of his left hand, a hexagonal shield appeared to repel Shiho&#039;s bullets. The spirit shield a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; uses to defend is called a [Trauma Shell]; it is impossible to deploy alongside an Ego Arms because the mental burden required is too heavy. Unless the person uses an Id Arms like Goro, it is impossible to call forth a Trauma Shell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving the defense to Goro, Kousuke fired his giant heavy machine gun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bullets of emotional strength – that is, a mental system which forms cartridges – only destroy the human psyche and nervous system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Kousuke loaded his weapon with armor-piercing ammunition, since “Mental Bullets only hurt the target.” His armor-piercing bullets would hurt [Anything Non-human]. A &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; uses a gun with the right arm and forms a variety of ammo with the left.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kousuke&#039;s bullets destroyed the tree trunks and branches. In doing so, he planned to strike the final blow once Shiho was completely bare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;If I can use my special shot ---&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho thought to herself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;lt;PVF&amp;gt; had a special ability, called a Special Shot. Using it would use all ammunition and render the weapon unable to reload for a time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The power invested in this bullet could not compare to a typical attack and typically caused some abnormality to the target&#039;s psychology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to prepare her Special Shot, Shiho jumped backward while paying careful attention to her cartridge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Naive.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goro&#039;s voice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before she knew it, he had gotten behind her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With his Trauma Shell dispersed, Goro used high-speed movement to attack Shiho from behind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 50 caliber mental bullet pierced Shiho&#039;s right thigh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Nn!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho muffled her scream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though there was no bleeding, her nerves felt the pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her leg could not move, as if she had a severe cramp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho lost her balance and fell over. Goro fired three more shots, purposely missing her vitals – the head and the heart – to remove all possible movement of her limbs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Saliva spilled from Shiho&#039;s mouth, her breathing rough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho&#039;s &amp;lt;PVF&amp;gt;, Brilliant Catharsis, was forcibly released. With her mind and nervous system injured to such an extent, it was impossible to maintain her &amp;lt;PVF&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll ask you. Why did you attack our companion...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goro looked down at Shiho as he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I don&#039;t know...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho replied with a desperate look.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her answer did not satisfy Goro, so he kicked Shiho&#039;s stomach.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He kicked seriously. As proof, Shiho&#039;s body trembled with a sharp pain; she was involuntarily crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kousuke closed in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Let me take care of the torture.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goro responded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What&#039;s with that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You go too far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two had a conversation moving in a dangerous direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wait.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A boy&#039;s voice hung in the air.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto had returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sasaki-kun...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho let out a voice of surprise seeing Sasaki Itto return.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his hand was a 68 caliber Ego Arms &amp;lt;PVF&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That amateur from a bit ago...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goro said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“No, he&#039;s not even up to that level.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What the hell are you two doing!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was enraged to see Shiho so injured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Kicking a girl on the ground, is there something wrong with your head?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto began running.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goro and Kousuke, convinced he would shoot with his &amp;lt;PVF&amp;gt; looked with wide eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;--- What is he doing!?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
[[image:Parabellum 049.png|thumbnail]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto had become desperate midway.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He intended to shoot first, but it did not go so well. He did not yet understand how the lever or safety operated. Before he could properly learn it, he had jumped out to stop the two. Even now, he did not know how to fire his &amp;lt;PVF&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His body, it was light.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, that would not be enough to describe it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moment he developed his &amp;lt;PVF&amp;gt;, he could control gravity to some degree. His body could become so light that a large jump would be simple. Just by kicking off the ground lightly, he moved about ten meters without knowing it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- This too is an effect of the &amp;lt;PVF&amp;gt;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seeing the enemy surprised by his suicide attack, Itto used the brief interval to help Shiho.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This guy is fa-.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fast – Goro&#039;s face clearly said. Itto thrust his &amp;lt;PVF&amp;gt;, Dangerous Rabbit, forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It could give a good beating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though a special firearm, it was a blunt weapon.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was anxious whether the &amp;lt;PVF&amp;gt; would be effective as a blunt object...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a clear response at the moment of impact.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thinking about it... It&#039;s been a long time since I hit anyone so seriously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto swung Dangerous Rabbit horizontally, blowing Goro further away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The barrel struck Kousuke&#039;s shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kousuke retreated, his face distorted with pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He moved to Goro, his partner.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Goro had received a concussion. Worrying about this, Kousuke ran away, carrying Goro on his shoulder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;They ran away...?&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto looked at the surroundings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sign of the two disappeared completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Really – They ran away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, Shiho survived.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was relieved and sat down involuntarily.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then, his eyes met Shiho&#039;s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was too early for Itto to relax.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho was wounded.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Sasaki-kun, you became a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;... It was my mistake.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Of course not.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, Itto was grateful to Shiho. Though he wanted to express his gratitude... it seemed impossible now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For now, he needed to take care of her injuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What... should I do? Take you to the hospital?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The hospital is useless.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Call President Nikaido...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s notes and references==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=201636</id>
		<title>Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=201636"/>
		<updated>2012-11-02T15:50:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Full Sprint ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1===&lt;br /&gt;
The two boys and Shiho; they create their guns with their right arm and created a [Magazine] with their left hand around the same time. Though it seemed like a magic trick, there was no secret mechanism. They slam their gigantic magazine from their left hand into their right arm gargantuan gun’s receiver. Without wasting a single moment they pull the slide on top of the barrel assembly. The first bullet from the cartridge was loaded into the chamber as they pulled the slide. They could now fire at will.&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as her gun was fully deployed, Shiho’s power and movements are enhanced. She lifts Itto with her left hand and kicks the bench at the two attackers before backing away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bench flies weightlessly and strongly at the two attackers. Let alone a girl, this act was impossible for any human. Upon deploying the firearm on her right arm (though the principle is still not understood), Hasegawa Shiho&#039;s strength was boosted. That weapon on her arm must have increased her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two men fired at the bench flying high-speeds toward them and turned it to a beehive. With a loud roar, the bench was demolished in a single moment. While debris blocked their vision, Shiho moved further away while shooting, an impact several times more intense than a roller coaster hitting Itto as they moved. Using high speed movements, Shiho jumped into the wooded area, hiding in the bushes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything happened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2===&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho held her breathe while scanning the area around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two enemies temporarily lost sight of Shiho and Itto. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the park was small. If they searched the nearby bushes, the two would be found immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What….was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lowering his voice as much as possible, Itto asked Shiho &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho, in a small voice, responded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Psycho Ballistic Firearms], alias [P.V.F.]&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;The B and V is much interchangeable in Japanese language. In this case, the author decided to keep the full name in B for the meaning; but in its abbreviate as a V for coolness.&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;. Translating it into Japanese... it would be ‘Firearms of Mental Bullet’…I guess? Although I say that, I&#039;m not quite sure myself...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... In other word?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other word, a human&#039;s mind forms a weapon. The bullets are also created through our mental will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those who can use [P.V.F.] are called &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the first time I ever heard such things…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, we &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; try to hide our powers. Beside….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Beside…..?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; have only been present in recent years. In truth, no one really knows what the situation is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was surprised. A special ability born only recently, such a dangerous power was used to fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll give you more details later. There are others who can give you better explanations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So she said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did those two attack you so suddenly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, well, I don&#039;t know, either...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; from the high school in the next town... They have misunderstood something. They said &#039;Our companion was attacked by the &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt; from Kido High&#039;, but we haven&#039;t done anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, word he doesn&#039;t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A group of &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firearms produced by the human mind---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[P.V.F.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Parabellum]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the time being, Itto needed to know one more thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... How can I get it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are two methods...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One way is to perform surgery on you. It&#039;s a simple operation, of course, but it&#039;s impossible in this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- Surgery. Definitely impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The other is... this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho took out a small case of medicine from her pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She opened the lid and showed Itto its contents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the plastic case were many white pills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This heightens the abilities of a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;. One tablet, no water required. If a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; takes it, it temporarily improves our abilities, but there are side effects, so not many use them often... If a normal person consumes it, there is a chance they will awaken... but that&#039;s dangerous. It&#039;s dangerous enough for a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; to take it; the average person&#039;s brain might burn out...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After taking one, Shiho returned the case to her bosom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brain death---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tremendous risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho&#039;s face distorted in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you shot just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A bullet grazed me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho rubbed her flank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clothes were not damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the bullet is made of human will,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho explains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It will hurt [only] the human mind and nerves. Even if someone becomes disabled, no evidence will remain. Ozuma says the [P.V.F] could be the worst assassination tool ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Injuries...” Itto grated his teeth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- What the hell should I do? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s fine. Run away.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho smiled brightly as she spoke. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You and I have only just met. There&#039;s no need for you to worry about a girl you don&#039;t know disappearing from school, right? It&#039;s fine to forget, so run away.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving those words behind, Shiho jumped from the bushes. To let Itto escape, she planned to play the decoy without his permission. In the grass in the words surrounding a park, Itto was left alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3===&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was involved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho was protecting Itto. That was natural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first place, he could not acclimate himself to such abnormal circumstances so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho told him to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto only have to escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if it was a bad dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, perhaps it really was a nightmare. Itto recently felt a strange sense of neurosis from his continuous bad luck. It would hardly be strange &lt;br /&gt;
to see a nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it&#039;s fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto looked at his feet suddenly and noticed a white tablet. It was the medicine Shiho said awakened the &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It must have fallen out when she opened the pill case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto picked up the tablet and felt its texture. A dangerous medication. The feeling of reality within this nightmare crept up his fingertips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- One tablet, no water required.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto swallowed his saliva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- If I fight, I&#039;m sure it&#039;ll be hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misfortune awaited him. That much was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto lived a trivial and free life. If he jumped into such abnormal circumstances, he would ensure a continuous life of fear and suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- Run away, Itto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He persuaded himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing I do will pan out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such an unusual thing, he would definitely ruin it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I worked hard getting full marks on that test and was falsely accused of cheating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled Shiho&#039;s smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sister I loved eloped with some man with a piercing in his nose and was hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho was attacked. He recalled the two enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My parents fought every night while I was preparing for my high school entrance ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled Shiho&#039;s expression as she suffered from injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then they divorced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- For someone like me, isn&#039;t it strange to be afraid of death?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than anything, Itto had something to say to Shiho.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho said it as they parted---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need for you to worry about a girl you don&#039;t know disappearing from school, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was accustomed to the taste of contempt and humiliation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he noticed something in Shiho&#039;s words, maybe it was a coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Shiho had not spoken out of malice, she just spoke naturally. She just seemed like that kind of girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- You said something unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shiho&#039;s eyes, Sasaki was reflected like a little Rabbit who would not mind, even if a girl was killed in front of him. Shiho&#039;s words were the largest humiliation Itto had ever received in his short life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Itto wanted [The Worst Assassination Tool].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he had it, the things important to him would not have to be taken away any longer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want that power. I want to get the man who hurt my beloved sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if I die...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto reached for the tablet on the grass once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s better than living this shitty life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He picked it up and put it in his mouth with the intent to commit suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filled with unease and tension, he broke into a cold sweat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The medicine took effect instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the nape of his neck to the crown of his head, he felt  an impact, like a chill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dizzy. His ears were ringing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sweat even more, and became breathless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart palpated, rapidly accelerating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Translator&#039;s notes and references==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=201043</id>
		<title>Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=201043"/>
		<updated>2012-10-31T14:09:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Full Sprint ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1===&lt;br /&gt;
The two boys and Shiho; they create their guns with their right arm and created a [Magazine] with their left hand around the same time. Though it seemed like a magic trick, there was no secret mechanism. They slam their gigantic magazine from their left hand into their right arm gargantuan gun’s receiver. Without wasting a single moment they pull the slide on top of the barrel assembly. The first bullet from the cartridge was loaded into the chamber as they pulled the slide. They could now fire at will.&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as her gun was fully deployed, Shiho’s power and movements are enhanced. She lifts Itto with her left hand and kicks the bench at the two attackers before backing away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bench flies weightlessly and strongly at the two attackers. Let alone a girl, this act was impossible for any human. Upon deploying the firearm on her right arm (though the principle is still not understood), Hasegawa Shiho&#039;s strength was boosted. That weapon on her arm must have increased her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two men fired at the bench flying high-speeds toward them and turned it to a beehive. With a loud roar, the bench was demolished in a single moment. While debris blocked their vision, Shiho moved further away while shooting, an impact several times more intense than a roller coaster hitting Itto as they moved. Using high speed movements, Shiho jumped into the wooded area, hiding in the bushes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything happened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2===&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho held her breathe while scanning the area around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two enemies temporarily lost sight of Shiho and Itto. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the park was small. If they searched the nearby bushes, the two would be found immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What….was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lowering his voice as much as possible, Itto asked Shiho &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho, in a small voice, responded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Psycho Ballistic Firearms], alias [P.V.F.]. Translating it into Japanese... it would be ‘Firearms of Mental Bullet’…I guess? Although I say that, I&#039;m not quite sure myself...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... In other word?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other word, a human&#039;s mind forms a weapon. The bullets are also created through our mental will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those who can use [P.V.F.] are called &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the first time I ever heard such things…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, we &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; try to hide our powers. Beside….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Beside…..?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; have only been present in recent years. In truth, no one really knows what the situation is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was surprised. A special ability born only recently, such a dangerous power was used to fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll give you more details later. There are others who can give you better explanations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So she said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did those two attack you so suddenly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, well, I don&#039;t know, either...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; from the high school in the next town... They have misunderstood something. They said &#039;Our companion was attacked by the &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt; from Kido High&#039;, but we haven&#039;t done anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, word he doesn&#039;t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A group of &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firearms produced by the human mind---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[P.V.F.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Parabellum]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the time being, Itto needed to know one more thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... How can I get it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are two methods...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One way is to perform surgery on you. It&#039;s a simple operation, of course, but it&#039;s impossible in this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- Surgery. Definitely impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The other is... this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho took out a small case of medicine from her pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She opened the lid and showed Itto its contents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the plastic case were many white pills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This heightens the abilities of a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;. One tablet, no water required. If a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; takes it, it temporarily improves our abilities, but there are side effects, so not many use them often... If a normal person consumes it, there is a chance they will awaken... but that&#039;s dangerous. It&#039;s dangerous enough for a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; to take it; the average person&#039;s brain might burn out...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After taking one, Shiho returned the case to her bosom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brain death---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tremendous risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho&#039;s face distorted in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you shot just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A bullet grazed me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho rubbed her flank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clothes were not damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the bullet is made of human will,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho explains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It will hurt [only] the human mind and nerves. Even if someone becomes disabled, no evidence will remain. Ozuma says the [P.V.F] could be the worst assassination tool ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Injuries...” Itto grated his teeth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- What the hell should I do? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s fine. Run away.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho smiled brightly as she spoke. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You and I have only just met. There&#039;s no need for you to worry about a girl you don&#039;t know disappearing from school, right? It&#039;s fine to forget, so run away.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving those words behind, Shiho jumped from the bushes. To let Itto escape, she planned to play the decoy without his permission. In the grass in the words surrounding a park, Itto was left alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3===&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was involved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho was protecting Itto. That was natural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first place, he could not acclimate himself to such abnormal circumstances so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho told him to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto only have to escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if it was a bad dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, perhaps it really was a nightmare. Itto recently felt a strange sense of neurosis from his continuous bad luck. It would hardly be strange &lt;br /&gt;
to see a nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it&#039;s fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto looked at his feet suddenly and noticed a white tablet. It was the medicine Shiho said awakened the &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It must have fallen out when she opened the pill case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto picked up the tablet and felt its texture. A dangerous medication. The feeling of reality within this nightmare crept up his fingertips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- One tablet, no water required.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto swallowed his saliva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- If I fight, I&#039;m sure it&#039;ll be hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misfortune awaited him. That much was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto lived a trivial and free life. If he jumped into such abnormal circumstances, he would ensure a continuous life of fear and suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- Run away, Itto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He persuaded himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing I do will pan out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such an unusual thing, he would definitely ruin it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I worked hard getting full marks on that test and was falsely accused of cheating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled Shiho&#039;s smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sister I loved eloped with some man with a piercing in his nose and was hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho was attacked. He recalled the two enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My parents fought every night while I was preparing for my high school entrance ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled Shiho&#039;s expression as she suffered from injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then they divorced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- For someone like me, isn&#039;t it strange to be afraid of death?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than anything, Itto had something to say to Shiho.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho said it as they parted---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need for you to worry about a girl you don&#039;t know disappearing from school, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was accustomed to the taste of contempt and humiliation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he noticed something in Shiho&#039;s words, maybe it was a coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Shiho had not spoken out of malice, she just spoke naturally. She just seemed like that kind of girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- You said something unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shiho&#039;s eyes, Sasaki was reflected like a little Rabbit who would not mind, even if a girl was killed in front of him. Shiho&#039;s words were the largest humiliation Itto had ever received in his short life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Itto wanted [The Worst Assassination Tool].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he had it, the things important to him would not have to be taken away any longer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want that power. I want to get the man who hurt my beloved sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if I die...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto reached for the tablet on the grass once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s better than living this shitty life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He picked it up and put it in his mouth with the intent to commit suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filled with unease and tension, he broke into a cold sweat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The medicine took effect instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the nape of his neck to the crown of his head, he felt  an impact, like a chill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dizzy. His ears were ringing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sweat even more, and became breathless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart palpated, rapidly accelerating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=201031</id>
		<title>Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1 Chapter1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter1&amp;diff=201031"/>
		<updated>2012-10-31T12:58:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: add navigator&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Encounter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--PAGE10--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
=== 1 === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misfortune was attached to Sasaki Itto’s life. No matter how much effort the person himself put in, something would hold back Itto from achieving success that was completely unrelated to his ability. When that sort of incidents continued to happen time and time again, a human would gradually become sour. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What was his first misfortune? That probably happened when he was in elementary school. If Itto got a perfect score on a maths test that he wasn’t very good at, his parents promised to buy him the latest portable gaming console. Itto made a lot of effort to study for that test. There was a game that he wanted to get no matter what. It was a new RPG, where you bought tanks, remodelled them and use it to kill the enemies. As a result of Itto’s great effort he got a perfect score on his maths test.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
“Yes!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—However, his delight didn’t last for long. Itto was involved with a boy that cheated who sat in the seat next to him. Two people got a perfect score at the same time, and a notepad with the answers for the test was found in the desk of the boy sitting next to him. Itto was innocent but the teacher in charge didn’t believe him. “Both of your answers are suspicious and even the way you solved the question is exactly the same.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--PAGE11--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
With that, the chances of him getting the portable gaming console was nothing. He was scolded by his parents and teacher and was looked coldly at by his classmates.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just before the entrance ceremony of Itto’s high school his parents got into an argument and divorced. Itto wasn’t able to start attending high school until two months later, since the trouble became very serious as a child was involved. &lt;br /&gt;
Itto was already so accustomed to such developments that it was normal for him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(Again…)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In any case, my life has these kind of things. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s useless for me to have any expectations and it’s useless for me to make an effort. That’s my life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every day was endured unhappily. Itto thought he doesn’t mind that particularly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whatever he did was useless in this world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was of medium build. He wasn’t a handsome man but he didn’t have an awful face either. His face was very unremarkable but his eyes stood out. His eyes lacked spirit like they were glass beads embedded into his face. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“They’re fish or bug-like” was what people often said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--PAGE12--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
He arrived at Kido High School. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kido High School was very close to a large shrine. The high school was in a good location surrounded by the shrine and a quiet residential area. It was a five minute walk away from the station where you could get on the Touzai Line so that was also good. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Recently strange events have been happening in the area so private security guards stood close to the front gate.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The school building wasn’t particularly beautiful but it wasn’t untidy as well. Its appearance was the same as any other place really. Itto thought the ordinary school building was somewhat like himself. But the members of the track club were making an effort in morning training at the sports ground in the morning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto’s classroom was the first year general education class B.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He participated in lessons. He started late but, the lesson subjects didn’t particularly trouble him. But his surname was suddenly changed in the attendance book so his classmates were slightly confused. Itto said to himself. —Even though they didn’t take him into consideration, he was alright with it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto wasn’t familiar with his class at all. He could tell that it was going to be hard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, that’s the thing right.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto said the small soliloquy in a voice that only he could hear. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was Itto’s favourite phrase. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
–My life is like this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;!--PAGE13--&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s see, Kishida…Sasaki who isn’t here.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Yes?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During lunch break, his homeroom teacher Wajima talked to Itto who was having lunch by himself. The middle aged gym teacher was a good person but didn’t seem to be very smart.　He had a very conspicuous gold tooth which Itto could only stare and become irritated at. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You still haven’t joined a club yet.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, Itto’s high school life just started today. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The high school has decided by the school regulations that every student must take part in a club activity.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I see.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That was news to him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Before the week is over, you must choose a club to enter.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—Was what he said.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum&amp;diff=201030</id>
		<title>Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum&amp;diff=201030"/>
		<updated>2012-10-31T12:55:46Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Parabellumcover.png|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum (疾走する思春期のパラベラム) is a light novel series written by Fukami Makoto and illustrated by Unaji. The series is completed with seven volumes. The original publisher is Enterbrain (エンターブレイン).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is a boring club&amp;quot;, Sasaki Itto was interested in entering the Movie Club just because of such a light and lazily written club introduction. He was 2 months late starting school because of his family&#039;s problems, and with hope and anxiety he entered the club&#039;s room. Inside the room, there is Hasegawa Shiho who is dancing while holding a toy gun, and the arrogant Kudou Ozuma. &amp;quot;Get the hell out of here! You have nothing to do in this club&amp;quot; - was the greeting Itto got from Ozuma.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But on the way home from school, Itto gets attacked by a guy with a huge weapon. By coincidence Shiho was also there and the attacker changes his target to attack Shiho. In the urge to save her from the attacks, Itto&#039;s power as a Parabellum awakened...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 - The &amp;quot;Parabellum&amp;quot; called &amp;quot;Dangerous Rabbit&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Parabellum 002.jpg|thumb|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Encounter]] - 1/5&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Full Sprint]] - 3/4&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 - Girl in &amp;quot;The Grayzone&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter7 Interlude|Interlude]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Shissou S0uru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter8 Interlude|Interlude]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter11|Chapter 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter12|Chapter 12]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter13|Chapter 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Chancs|Chancs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teasers]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=201029</id>
		<title>Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=201029"/>
		<updated>2012-10-31T12:54:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Full Sprint ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1===&lt;br /&gt;
The two boys and Shiho; they create their guns with their right arm and created a [Magazine] with their left hand around the same time. Though it seemed like a magic trick, there was no secret mechanism. They slam their gigantic magazine from their left hand into their right arm gargantuan gun’s receiver. Without wasting a single moment they pull the slide on top of the barrel assembly. The first bullet from the cartridge was loaded into the chamber as they pulled the slide. They could now fire at will.&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as her gun was fully deployed, Shiho’s power and movements are enhanced. She lifts Itto with her left hand and kicks the bench at the two attackers before backing away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bench flies weightlessly and strongly at the two attackers. Let alone a girl, this act was impossible for any human. Upon deploying the firearm on her right arm (though the principle is still not understood), Hasegawa Shiho&#039;s strength was boosted. That weapon on her arm must have increased her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two men fired at the bench flying high-speeds toward them and turned it to a beehive. With a loud roar, the bench was demolished in a single moment. While debris blocked their vision, Shiho moved further away while shooting, an impact several times more intense than a roller coaster hitting Itto as they moved. Using high speed movements, Shiho jumped into the wooded area, hiding in the bushes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything happened in an instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2===&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho held her breathe while scanning the area around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two enemies temporarily lost sight of Shiho and Itto. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the park was small. If they searched the nearby bushes, the two would be found immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What….was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lowering his voice as much as possible, Itto asked Shiho &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho, in a small voice, responded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Psycho Ballistic Firearms], alias [P.V.F.]. Translating it into Japanese... it would be ‘Firearms of Mental Bullet’…I guess? Although I say that, I&#039;m not quite sure myself...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... In other word?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other word, a human&#039;s mind forms a weapon. The bullets are also created through our mental will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those who can use [P.V.F.] are called &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the first time I ever heard such things…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, we &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; try to hide our powers. Beside….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Beside…..?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; have only been present in recent years. In truth, no one really knows what the situation is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was surprised. A special ability born only recently, such a dangerous power was used to fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll give you more details later. There are others who can give you better explanations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So she said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did those two attack you so suddenly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, well, I don&#039;t know, either...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; from the high school in the next town... They have misunderstood something. They said &#039;Our companion was attacked by the &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt; from Kido High&#039;, but we haven&#039;t done anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, word he doesn&#039;t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firearms produced by the human mind---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[P.V.F.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Parabellum]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the time being, Itto needed to know one more thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... How can I get it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are two methods...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One way is to perform surgery on you. It&#039;s a simple operation, of course, but it&#039;s impossible in this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- Surgery. Definitely impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The other is... this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho took out a small case of medicine from her pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She opened the lid and showed Itto its contents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the plastic case were many white pills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This heightens the abilities of a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;. One tablet, no water required. If a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; takes it, it temporarily improves our abilities, but there are side effects, so not many use them often... If a normal person consumes it, there is a chance they will awaken... but that&#039;s dangerous. It&#039;s dangerous enough for a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; to take it; the average person&#039;s brain might burn out...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After taking one, Shiho returned the case to her bosom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brain death---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tremendous risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho&#039;s face distorted in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you shot just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A bullet grazed me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho rubbed her flank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clothes were not damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the bullet is made of human will,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho explains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It will hurt [only] the human mind and nerves. Even if someone becomes disabled, no evidence will remain. Ozuma says the [P.V.F] could be the worst assassination tool ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Injuries...” Itto grated his teeth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- What the hell should I do? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s fine. Run away.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho smiled brightly as she spoke. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You and I have only just met. There&#039;s no need for you to worry about a girl you don&#039;t know disappearing from school, right? It&#039;s fine to forget, so run away.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving those words behind, Shiho jumped from the bushes. To let Itto escape, she planned to play the decoy without his permission. In the grass in the words surrounding a park, Itto was left alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3===&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was involved.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho was protecting Itto. That was natural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first place, he could not acclimate himself to such abnormal circumstances so quickly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho told him to.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto only have to escape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As if it was a bad dream.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, perhaps it really was a nightmare. Itto recently felt a strange sense of neurosis from his continuous bad luck. It would hardly be strange &lt;br /&gt;
to see a nightmare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So it&#039;s fine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto looked at his feet suddenly and noticed a white tablet. It was the medicine Shiho said awakened the &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“...!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It must have fallen out when she opened the pill case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto picked up the tablet and felt its texture. A dangerous medication. The feeling of reality within this nightmare crept up his fingertips.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- One tablet, no water required.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto swallowed his saliva.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- If I fight, I&#039;m sure it&#039;ll be hell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Misfortune awaited him. That much was obvious.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto lived a trivial and free life. If he jumped into such abnormal circumstances, he would ensure a continuous life of fear and suffering.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- Run away, Itto.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He persuaded himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing I do will pan out.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Such an unusual thing, he would definitely ruin it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I worked hard getting full marks on that test and was falsely accused of cheating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled Shiho&#039;s smile.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sister I loved eloped with some man with a piercing in his nose and was hurt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho was attacked. He recalled the two enemies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My parents fought every night while I was preparing for my high school entrance ceremony.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He recalled Shiho&#039;s expression as she suffered from injury.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then they divorced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto noticed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- For someone like me, isn&#039;t it strange to be afraid of death?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
More than anything, Itto had something to say to Shiho.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho said it as they parted---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s no need for you to worry about a girl you don&#039;t know disappearing from school, right?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was accustomed to the taste of contempt and humiliation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, he noticed something in Shiho&#039;s words, maybe it was a coincidence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, Shiho had not spoken out of malice, she just spoke naturally. She just seemed like that kind of girl.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- You said something unnecessary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Shiho&#039;s eyes, Sasaki was reflected like a little Rabbit who would not mind, even if a girl was killed in front of him. Shiho&#039;s words were the largest humiliation Itto had ever received in his short life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, Itto wanted [The Worst Assassination Tool].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If he had it, the things important to him would not have to be taken away any longer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want that power. I want to get the man who hurt my beloved sister.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Even if I die...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto reached for the tablet on the grass once again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s better than living this shitty life.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He picked it up and put it in his mouth with the intent to commit suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Filled with unease and tension, he broke into a cold sweat.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The medicine took effect instantly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the nape of his neck to the crown of his head, he felt  an impact, like a chill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dizzy. His ears were ringing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He sweat even more, and became breathless.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His heart palpated, rapidly accelerating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 4 ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| border=&amp;quot;1&amp;quot; cellpadding=&amp;quot;5&amp;quot; cellspacing=&amp;quot;0&amp;quot; style=&amp;quot;margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; padding: 0.2em; border-collapse: collapse;&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| Back to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Return to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum|Main Page]]&lt;br /&gt;
| Forward to [[Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;/noinclude&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum&amp;diff=201023</id>
		<title>Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum&amp;diff=201023"/>
		<updated>2012-10-31T12:27:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Parabellumcover.png|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum (疾走する思春期のパラベラム) is a light novel series written by Fukami Makoto and illustrated by Unaji. The series is completed with seven volumes. The original publisher is Enterbrain (エンターブレイン).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is a boring club&amp;quot;, Sasaki Itto was interested in entering the Movie Club just because of such a light and lazily written club introduction. He was 2 months late starting school because of his family&#039;s problems, and with hope and anxiety he entered the club&#039;s room. Inside the room, there is Hasegawa Shiho who is dancing while holding a toy gun, and the arrogant Kudou Ozuma. &amp;quot;Get the hell out of here! You have nothing to do in this club&amp;quot; - was the greeting Itto got from Ozuma.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But on the way home from school, Itto gets attacked by a guy with a huge weapon. By coincidence Shiho was also there and the attacker changes his target to attack Shiho. In the urge to save her from the attacks, Itto&#039;s power as a Parabellum awakened...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 - The &amp;quot;Parabellum&amp;quot; called &amp;quot;Dangerous Rabbit&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Parabellum 002.jpg|thumb|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1: Encounter]] - 1/5&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2: Full Sprint]] - 20%&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 - Girl in &amp;quot;The Grayzone&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter7 Interlude|Interlude]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Shissou S0uru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter8 Interlude|Interlude]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter11|Chapter 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter12|Chapter 12]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter13|Chapter 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Chancs|Chancs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teasers]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=200268</id>
		<title>Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=200268"/>
		<updated>2012-10-28T04:56:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Part 1=&lt;br /&gt;
The two boys and Shiho; they create their guns with their right arm and created a [Magazine] with their left hand around the same time. Though it seemed like a magic trick, there was no secret mechanism. They slam their gigantic magazine from their left hand into their right arm gargantuan gun’s receiver. Without wasting a single moment they pull the slide on top of the barrel assembly. The first bullet from the cartridge was loaded into the chamber as they pulled the slide. They could now fire at will.&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as her gun was fully deployed, Shiho’s power and movements are enhanced. She lifts Itto with her left hand and kicks the bench at the two attackers before backing away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bench flies weightlessly and strongly at the two attackers. Let alone a girl, this act was impossible for any human. Upon deploying the firearm on her right arm (though the principle is still not understood), Hasegawa Shiho&#039;s strength was boosted. That weapon on her arm must have increased her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two men fired at the bench flying high-speeds toward them and turned it to a beehive. With a loud roar, the bench was demolished in a single moment. While debris blocked their vision, Shiho moved further away while shooting, an impact several times more intense than a roller coaster hitting Itto as they moved. Using high speed movements, Shiho jumped into the wooded area, hiding in the bushes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Everything happened in instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho held her breathe while scanning the area around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two enemies temporarily lost sight of Shiho and Itto. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the park was small. If they searched the nearby bushes, the two would be found immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What….was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lowering his voice as much as possible, Itto asked Shiho &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho, in a small voice, responded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Psycho Ballistic Firearms], alias [P.V.F.]. Translating it into Japanese... it would be ‘Firearms of Mental Bullet’…I guess? Although I say that, I&#039;m not quite sure myself...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... In other word?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other word, a human&#039;s mind forms a weapon. The bullets are also created through our mental will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those who can use [P.V.F.] are called &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the first time I ever heard such things…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, we &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; try to hide our powers. Beside….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Beside…..?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; have only been present in recent years. In truth, no one really knows what the situation is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was surprised. A special ability born only recently, such a dangerous power was used to fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll give you more details later. There are others who can give you better explanations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So she said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did those two attack you so suddenly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, well, I don&#039;t know, either...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; from the high school in the next town... They have misunderstood something. They said &#039;Our companion was attacked by the &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt; from Kido High&#039;, but we haven&#039;t done anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, word he doesn&#039;t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firearms produced by the human mind---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[P.V.F.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Parabellum]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the time being, Itto needed to know one more thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... How can I get it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are two methods...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One way is to perform surgery on you. It&#039;s a simple operation, of course, but it&#039;s impossible in this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- Surgery. Definitely impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The other is... this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho took out a small case of medicine from her pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She opened the lid and showed Itto its contents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the plastic case were many white pills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This heightens the abilities of a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;. One tablet, no water required. If a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; takes it, it temporarily improves our abilities, but there are side effects, so not many use them often... If a normal person consumes it, there is a chance they will awaken... but that&#039;s dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s dangerous enough for a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; to take it; the average person&#039;s brain might burn out...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After taking one, Shiho returned the case to her bosom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brain death---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tremendous risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho&#039;s face was distorted in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you shot just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A bullet grazed me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho rubbed her flank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clothes were not damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the bullet is made of human will,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho explains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will hurt [only] the human mind and nerves. Even if someone becomes disabled, no evidence will remain. Ozuma says the [P.V.F] could be the worst assassination tool ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Injuries...” Itto grated his teeth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- What the hell should I do? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s fine. Run away.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho smiled brightly as she spoke. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You and I have only just met. There&#039;s no need for you to worry about a girl you don&#039;t know disappearing from school, right? It&#039;s fine to forget, so run away.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving those words behind, Shiho jumped from the bushes. To let Itto escape, she planned to play the decoy without his permission. In the grass in the words surrounding a park, Itto was left alone.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=200266</id>
		<title>Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=200266"/>
		<updated>2012-10-28T04:54:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Part 1=&lt;br /&gt;
The two boys and Shiho; they create their guns with their right arm and created a [Magazine] with their left hand around the same time. Though it seemed like a magic trick, there was no secret mechanism. They slam their gigantic magazine from their left hand into their right arm gargantuan gun’s receiver. Without wasting a single moment they pull the slide on top of the barrel assembly. The first bullet from the cartridge was loaded into the chamber as they pulled the slide. They could now fire at will.&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as her gun was fully deployed, Shiho’s power and movements are enhanced. She lifts Itto with her left hand and kicks the bench at the two attackers before backing away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bench flies weightlessly and strongly at the two attackers. Let alone a girl, this act was impossible for any human. Upon deploying the firearm on her right arm (though the principle is still not understood), Hasegawa Shiho&#039;s strength was boosted. That weapon on her arm must have increased her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two men fired at the bench flying high-speeds toward them and turned it to a beehive. With a loud roar, the bench was demolished in a single moment. While debris blocked their vision, Shiho moved further away while shooting, an impact several times more intense than a roller coaster hitting Itto as they moved. Using high speed movements, Shiho jumped into the wooded area, hiding in the bushes&lt;br /&gt;
Everything happened in instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho held her breathe while scanning the area around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two enemies temporarily lost sight of Shiho and Itto. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the park was small. If they searched the nearby bushes, the two would be found immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What….was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lowering his voice as much as possible, Itto asked Shiho &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho, in a small voice, responded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Psycho Ballistic Firearms], alias [P.V.F.]. Translating it into Japanese... it would be ‘Firearms of Mental Bullet’…I guess? Although I say that, I&#039;m not quite sure myself...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... In other word?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other word, a human&#039;s mind forms a weapon. The bullets are also created through our mental will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those who can use [P.V.F.] are called &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the first time I ever heard such things…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, we &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; try to hide our powers. Beside….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Beside…..?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; have only been present in recent years. In truth, no one really knows what the situation is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was surprised. A special ability born only recently, such a dangerous power was used to fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll give you more details later. There are others who can give you better explanations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So she said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did those two attack you so suddenly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, well, I don&#039;t know, either...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; from the high school in the next town... They have misunderstood something. They said &#039;Our companion was attacked by the &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt; from Kido High&#039;, but we haven&#039;t done anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, word he doesn&#039;t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firearms produced by the human mind---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[P.V.F.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Parabellum]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the time being, Itto needed to know one more thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... How can I get it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are two methods...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One way is to perform surgery on you. It&#039;s a simple operation, of course, but it&#039;s impossible in this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- Surgery. Definitely impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The other is... this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho took out a small case of medicine from her pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She opened the lid and showed Itto its contents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the plastic case were many white pills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This heightens the abilities of a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;. One tablet, no water required. If a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; takes it, it temporarily improves our abilities, but there are side effects, so not many use them often... If a normal person consumes it, there is a chance they will awaken... but that&#039;s dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s dangerous enough for a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; to take it; the average person&#039;s brain might burn out...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After taking one, Shiho returned the case to her bosom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brain death---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tremendous risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho&#039;s face was distorted in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you shot just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A bullet grazed me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho rubbed her flank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clothes were not damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the bullet is made of human will,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho explains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will hurt [only] the human mind and nerves. Even if someone becomes disabled, no evidence will remain. Ozuma says the [P.V.F] could be the worst assassination tool ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Injuries...” Itto grated his teeth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- What the hell should I do? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s fine. Run away.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho smiled brightly as she spoke. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You and I have only just met. There&#039;s no need for you to worry about a girl you don&#039;t know disappearing from school, right? It&#039;s fine to forget, so run away.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving those words behind, Shiho jumped from the bushes. To let Itto escape, she planned to play the decoy without his permission. In the grass in the words surrounding a park, Itto was left alone.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum&amp;diff=200257</id>
		<title>Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum&amp;diff=200257"/>
		<updated>2012-10-28T04:22:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Parabellumcover.png|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum (疾走する思春期のパラベラム) is a light novel series written by Fukami Makoto and illustrated by Unaji. The series is completed with seven volumes. The original publisher is Enterbrain (エンターブレイン).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is a boring club&amp;quot;, Sasaki Itto was interested in entering the Movie Club just because of such a light and lazily written club introduction. He was 2 months late starting school because of his family&#039;s problems, and with hope and anxiety he entered the club&#039;s room. Inside the room, there is Hasegawa Shiho who is dancing while holding a toy gun, and the arrogant Kudou Ozuma. &amp;quot;Get the hell out of here! You have nothing to do in this club&amp;quot; - was the greeting Itto got from Ozuma.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But on the way home from school, Itto gets attacked by a guy with a huge weapon. By coincidence Shiho was also there and the attacker changes his target to attack Shiho. In the urge to save her from the attacks, Itto&#039;s power as a Parabellum awakened...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 - The &amp;quot;Parabellum&amp;quot; called &amp;quot;Dangerous Rabbit&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Parabellum 002.jpg|thumb|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - 17%&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - 20%&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 - Girl in &amp;quot;The Grayzone&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter7 Interlude|Interlude]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Shissou S0uru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter8 Interlude|Interlude]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter11|Chapter 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter12|Chapter 12]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter13|Chapter 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 3===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume3_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 4===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume4_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 5===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume5_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 6===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume6_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 7===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume7_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teasers]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=200255</id>
		<title>Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1 Chapter2</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2&amp;diff=200255"/>
		<updated>2012-10-28T04:13:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: First portion of this chapter&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;=Part 1=&lt;br /&gt;
The two boys and Shiho; they create their guns with their right arm and created a [Magazine] with their left hand around the same time. Though it seemed like a magic trick, there was no secret mechanism. They slam their gigantic magazine from their left hand into their right arm gargantuan gun’s receiver. Without wasting a single moment they pull the slide on top of the barrel assembly. The first bullet from the cartridge was loaded into the chamber as they pulled the slide. They could now fire at will.&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as her gun was fully deployed, Shiho’s power and movements are enhanced. She lifts Itto with her left hand and kicks the bench at the two attackers before backing away.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“!”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bench flies weightlessly and strongly at the two attackers. Let alone a girl, this act was impossible for any human. Upon deploying the firearm on her right arm (though the principle is still not understood), Hasegawa Shiho&#039;s strength was boosted. That weapon on her arm must have increased her strength.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two men fired at the bench flying high-speeds toward them and turned it to a beehive. With a loud roar, the bench was demolished in a single moment. While debris blocked their vision, Shiho moved further away while shooting, an impact several times more intense than a roller coaster hitting Itto as they moved. Using high speed movements, Shiho jumped into the wooded area, hiding in the bushes&lt;br /&gt;
Everything happened in instant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho held her breathe while scanning the area around her.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two enemies temporarily lost sight of Shiho and Itto. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the park was small. If they searched the nearby bushes, the two would be found immediately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What….was that?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lowering his voice as much as possible, Itto asked Shiho &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Ah” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho, in a small voice, responded. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“[Psycho Ballistic Firearms], alias [P.V.F.]. Translating it into Japanese... it would be ‘Firearms of Mental Bullet’…I guess? Although I say that, I&#039;m not quite sure myself...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... In other word?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“In other word, a human&#039;s mind forms a weapon. The bullets are also created through our mental will.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…Huh?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Those who can use [P.V.F.] are called &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That’s the first time I ever heard such things…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Well, we &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; try to hide our powers. Beside….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Beside…..?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“&amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; have only been present in recent years. In truth, no one really knows what the situation is.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto was surprised. A special ability born only recently, such a dangerous power was used to fight. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“I&#039;ll give you more details later. There are others who can give you better explanations.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So she said. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Why did those two attack you so suddenly?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Itto asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“That, well, I don&#039;t know, either...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; from the high school in the next town... They have misunderstood something. They said &#039;Our companion was attacked by the &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt; from Kido High&#039;, but we haven&#039;t done anything.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again, word he doesn&#039;t understand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“What is &amp;lt;Flight&amp;gt;?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firearms produced by the human mind---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the time being, Itto needed to know one more thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So he asked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“... How can I get it?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“There are two methods...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Yeah?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“One way is to perform surgery on you. It&#039;s a simple operation, of course, but it&#039;s impossible in this situation.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- Surgery. Definitely impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The other is... this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho took out a small case of medicine from her pocket.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
She opened the lid and showed Itto its contents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inside the plastic case were many white pills.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“This heightens the abilities of a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt;. One tablet, no water required. If a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; takes it, it temporarily improves our abilities, but there are side effects, so not many use them often... If a normal person consumes it, there is a chance they will awaken... but that&#039;s dangerous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s dangerous enough for a &amp;lt;Parabellum&amp;gt; to take it; the average person&#039;s brain might burn out...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After taking one, Shiho returned the case to her bosom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“…….”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Brain death---&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A tremendous risk.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Uu.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho&#039;s face was distorted in pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Were you shot just now?”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A bullet grazed me...”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho rubbed her flank.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The clothes were not damaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Since the bullet is made of human will,”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho explains:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will hurt [only] the human mind and nerves. Even if someone becomes disabled, no evidence will remain. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ozuma says the &amp;lt;P.V.F&amp;gt; could be the worst assassination tool ever.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Injuries...” Itto grated his teeth. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--- What the hell should I do? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“It&#039;s fine. Run away.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shiho smiled brightly as she spoke. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“You and I have only just met. There&#039;s no need for you to worry about a girl you don&#039;t know disappearing from school, right? It&#039;s fine to forget, so run away.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leaving those words behind, Shiho jumped from the bushes. To let Itto escape, she planned to play the decoy without his permission. In the grass in the words surrounding a park, Itto was left alone.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Stellarroze&amp;diff=199988</id>
		<title>User talk:Stellarroze</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Stellarroze&amp;diff=199988"/>
		<updated>2012-10-27T04:29:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Kyou Kara Maou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I´m asking the translator if we could leave direct links to their works :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nav Bar===&lt;br /&gt;
If you have experience in making templates then then knock yourself out. But if you don&#039;t then I wouldn&#039;t mind making one for you. It&#039;s actually very easy. If fact I would like to request that you allow me to do so. The thing is, someone tried making one for To Aru Majutsu no Index by using mine as a basis. But it didn&#039;t turn out so good. [[Template:Toaru_Nav|Seroiusly take a look at the history of this before I made any edits]]. I basically had to redesign the whole thing. All I need from you would be a list of the volumes and their respective chapters as well as an example of how you name the volume and chapter pages (ie: &amp;lt;Novel Name&amp;gt; &amp;lt;Volume Page Name&amp;gt; &amp;lt;Chapter Page Name&amp;gt;, etc; do you name volumes as &#039;&#039;&#039;Volume#&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;volume#&#039;&#039;&#039;, or &#039;&#039;&#039;Volume #&#039;&#039;&#039; {where # is the number}, same for chapters). Actually I can get them from the projects main page unless there hasn&#039;t been much progress. Other than that if you wish to make any changes in the color then feel free to tell me, use [[Help:Color]]. If there are any other changes you like then feel free to tell me. I&#039;m ready when you are. And I can finish in an hour or two. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  00:17, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank You for accepting. Unfortunately I&#039;m a bit tied up at the moment, right now that is. I have to go for a dinner at my grandparents house. But I will prepare it by tomorrow or the day after, at the latest. Wish I had got your reply sooner. I could have done it if it was an hour or two earlier. Sorry. I&#039;ll do it as fast as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  08:24, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm. I took a look at the Project page and have a few questions. First, why is the project name not Kyou Kara Maou? The page name doesn&#039;t make any sense to me, so could you explain that. Second, the general method (aka standard practice) here at baka tsuki is to create a separate page for each chapter, and then [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Transclusion transclude] the chapter pages into the volume page. What you guys have done here is &#039;&#039;completely&#039;&#039; write the whole volume into one page. That has to be fixed. Otherwise you won&#039;t have proper consistency. Please take a look at the other projects&#039; full text volumes in edit mode and you&#039;ll understand how it&#039;s done. Or, if you get me the proper permission, I can do it for you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  23:45, 22 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure who to ask. But I guess the you should look to the admins. They&#039;re listed on the [[Main Page|Baka-Tsuki main page]], look for the &#039;&#039;&#039;custodians&#039;&#039;&#039; or the &#039;&#039;&#039;consul&#039;&#039;&#039;. But here&#039;s an idea that I had. The above mentioned method is the normal way. But how about you guys write everything into the full text version and once it is finished you can divide the text into the chapter pages and convert the full text version into the transclusion page (ie: the reverse of the normal method). Though, personally I think that the normal method is better. Consistency is important after all. Anyways, unfortunately, it would be better to resolve this before making the nav bar. Otherwise, if a change occurs, a rehaul would become necessary. Inform me when a decision is made on the matter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  02:07, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact this serie does not have a common title, just the katakana MA is the same in all the volumes, that´s why it´s called MaruMA series or MA series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the translators decision to upload the volumes this way, this is the only way we could upload our job (except Stellarroze) we don´t want to post multiple copies of the same thing. So, I hope it will be understandable. We have no problems with future editing or posting it here, we just don´t want to post twice each chapter. These translations were started before uploading them here, so they would be hosted. [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 04:59, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are you talking about? Posting the chapter twice? That&#039;s not what happens. I think you guys have made a big mistake understanding how volume and chapter pages work. What &#039;&#039;&#039;does&#039;&#039;&#039; happen is that the chapter is written into a chapter page. &#039;&#039;Then&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;chapter page&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;&#039;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Transclusion transcluded]&#039;&#039;&#039; into the &#039;&#039;volume page&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a lot like the call code of a template. Take a look at [[IS:Volume1|this page]] &#039;&#039;&#039;in edit mode&#039;&#039;&#039;. Can you see the:&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{:IS:Volume1_Illustrations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter2}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter3}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Afterwords}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are chapter page call codes that serve to retrieve and include the chapter pages into the volume page. This way the chapter pages can be kept separate and the volume page serves as a kind of &#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039; that reflects the chapter pages. Any changes in the chapter pages are &#039;&#039;immediately&#039;&#039; visible on the volume page. This cuts down redundancy. Clicking on the edit buttons &#039;&#039;&#039;on the sections&#039;&#039;&#039; in the volume page doesn&#039;t make an edit on the volume page but instead makes an edit on the chapter page. In other words it&#039;s like a reference call system. No double copying occurs at all. (I italicized and bolded the important terms.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:44, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys mind if I make a few edits so that the look matches the other projects more closely. Mainly the Volume Page name needs to have &#039;&#039;&#039;full text&#039;&#039;&#039; removed from it, simply Volume # is fine (where # stands for the number). Other than that, the heading&#039;s are supposed to be in the chapter pages not written in the volume pages. They get transcluded properly as long as their levels are correct. I can help in that as well. And you guys can take a look at what I&#039;ve done and learn from it. If you don&#039;t mind me doing it, that is. On another note. I&#039;ve started work on the navbar. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:12, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chapter names are also out of sync. I&#039;d have to correct that by renaming them as well. It makes it easier if the pattern is uniform. I ask for your permission. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:21, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank you for your cooperation. Please revise my edits and understand what it is that I have done. I&#039;ll leave notes in the history comments. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:28, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I&#039;ll tell you something as an extra. If you write something and put the text in &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert text here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;anywhere&#039;&#039; on the page. And then write &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; at the &#039;&#039;bottom&#039;&#039; of the page. The text bracketed in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tags is treated as a reference/note and put at the bottom of the page while a link to the text is placed in the point where you &#039;&#039;&#039;wrote&#039;&#039;&#039; the ref tags and the reference text/note. It&#039;s way more convenient than putting translation notes on a separate page and then making links to it. Best of all it&#039;s inherited through transclusion. So it will work on Volume pages as well as chapter pages. You can even group the references/notes. Full details [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Footnotes here]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:06, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhh (Stretching arms above head and then to the sides). That was tiring. Well, now that the page names and the links on the project page are set in a proper pattern I can get to work on the navbar. But not yet, I&#039;m a little tired after doing all that repetitive work (Jeez, nothing tires a person more than doing the same thing over and over again). Now that all the variables are set. I expect I can have the navbar ready by tomorrow. Plus the redlinks will allow you to create the corresponding pages just by clicking on them. Tomorrow&#039;s gonna be a big round of copy pasting in order to create the navbar (copying the links from the project page I mean). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  08:23, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Zero2001/Sandbox#New_MaruMA_Nav_Template|I have your order ready here, milady.]] Although I am somewhat unsatisfied about the fact that one whole volume is hosted outside baka-tsuki. It diminishes the role of the navbar if there are volumes outside. My suggestion is that either contact, request and import the volumes into baka-tsuki or freshly translate the volume here later while keeping the current links as a temporary measure. Also there are three volumes whose chapters weren&#039;t listed on the project page. Could you look into that? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:11, 29 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now I&#039;ve only &#039;&#039;&#039;designed&#039;&#039;&#039; the template I still have to &#039;&#039;&#039;implement&#039;&#039;&#039; it. I&#039;ll tell you what and when to do at the right time. Right now I only wanted your approval. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:19, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Implementation&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Testing&#039;&#039;&#039; completed. [[Template:MaruMA Nav|Here is your navbar.]] &#039;&#039;&#039;WARNING: Make sure you look at the page, read the instructions in the &#039;&#039;Documentation&#039;&#039; section, &#039;&#039;and follow them to the letter&#039;&#039;. There is &#039;&#039;no need&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;copy the whole template&#039;&#039;. That would be a waste of space. Read the documentation to find out how to call the template.&#039;&#039;&#039; Sorry for bolding it but this is extremely important. (It saves page storage space on baka-tsuki, this is the main reason why I prefer templates over repeatedly writing/copying the whole table on each page.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:58, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed that you&#039;ve implemented the navbar on the vol 1 pages but not the rest of them. Is there something wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  23:55, 31 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== MA series or Kyō kara Maō!===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, I used the information from [http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ky%C5%8D_kara_Ma%C5%8D! German wiki] where only the manga has the MA in its title (Kyō kara Ma no Tsuku Jiyūgyō!) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:04, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, k I visited the Japanese wiki. There is it also listed as ㋮シリーズ. So now I dont know which version is better - the better known title or the right (original) title.  Because of that I will let you decide which version you would prefer, since you are the translator. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:32, 31 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kämpfer==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bleedingcarnation: If you like I could try to edit Kämpfer wiki-page too :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one question, Harakiri Tora is female? :O [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 17:24, 6 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I&#039;m sorry to get back to you late, but yes I am resuming Kampfer&#039;s translation, and as for HS DxD I have dropped that project for now.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes Harakiri Tora is female.--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:11, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you remember we were gonna do something like this character&#039;s introduction http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD fo kampfer? Well, I´ve started to prepare some images, but I don´t know all the character so I would need you to tell which character will be considered and their descriptions :S&lt;br /&gt;
Regards :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ryuu to Yuusha to Kawaige no Nai Watashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey Stella...where r u keeping ur translated txts over here? The chapter page isn&#039;t created n updates r made over it. The story synopsis looks interesting n &#039;am looking forward reading it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 15:05, 2 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far did you get? Do you still work on it? Maybe if you have stopped you could post what you had so that it isnt lost? Btw. Yuusha is the same as Aitso? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 20:55, 29 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you currently arent working on it, wouldnt it be better to post what you have before it may get lost and to minimize the risk that the page is deleted because of inactivity? I mean its a teaser project, so it doesnt really need the completed chapter in one month for its approval, but even a teaser-project needs a little translation so that it doesnt get deleted... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 04:14, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the projects get deleted? Then there are many that should be. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:14, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Only when there isnt anything translated or when projects doesnt meet the standard for too long. So when Oni perceives those he has no scruples to delete those... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 05:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so you wont add a / your translation? - Too bad... so we can wait (and bet) and see how long it will take until Oni does delete it. (Once it took him some years... ;)) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 05:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rinkan no Madoushi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for translating Rinkan no Madoushi *-* did you upload it to baka al ready? [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll upload it a couple of hours later, since I&#039;m too tired right now and need to proof-read it. :D [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 21:24, 31 &lt;br /&gt;
March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you I´ll be waiting fot it :) And if you like some help uploading images, just tell me :3 see you [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I already have edited some images, I just always fail at uploading them :/ I´ll try it again  [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, it doesn´t matter if I just click &amp;quot;ignore warning&amp;quot;? Mhmm... I didn´t know that, than you for your advice :) &lt;br /&gt;
I´ve got a question :S Madougo= Magic Tool Madoushi= Magic tool Maker and Rinkan=? I don´t understand the title :S [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 13:08, 2 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you! I always ask thing but Lord! Celo is a girl? O.o [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 12:10, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still wondering but is this a shoujo-style lightnov or is it just seinen fantasy story with a female protagonist? =o  ~thanks [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 12:12, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Stella,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you please check again the following lines with the raw txts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 *The beautiful scenery wasn&#039;t hurt at all.&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that it should be &amp;quot;damaged, changed, destroyed&amp;quot; or like that.&lt;br /&gt;
 *The crystal clear underground water gushed forth *bang, bang* at the bottom of the fountain&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;bang, bang&amp;quot; SFX sounds are for the bullets. but not sure&lt;br /&gt;
 *Celo drew out his skill&#039;s might as he noticed the figure&lt;br /&gt;
not sure about the &amp;quot;skill&#039;s might&amp;quot;. Couldn&#039;t understand that part.&lt;br /&gt;
 *“Maybe he didn’t want her to tell anyone because he was skipping work.”&lt;br /&gt;
 “Or maybe she had a secret rendezvous with some people?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Are they talking about two different persons, &amp;quot;she&amp;quot; being Marill? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This are all from the newest additions to the chapter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 07:55, 5 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first sentence, I changed it to &amp;quot;damaged&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For second, I used &amp;quot;roarrr&amp;quot;. Still not comfortable with it. Have to think something else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For third, I changed it to &amp;quot;sword arm&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the fourth, I edited &#039;&#039;&#039;“Ah… I promised not to say anything. &#039;&#039;&#039; to “Ah… I promised &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; not to say anything.&amp;quot; so that it matches with the statement. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:03, 6 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for chapter 1 :) [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Stella, can you put the rest of the chapter 1 till the translated part if it suits you?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:16, 13 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not completed yet. But I remember telling an interested translator on Facebook that he can pick it up. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:16, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, that translator&#039;s blog is lightnovelsjp.blogspot.com . [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:03, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mmm, interesting. why would he TL the prolouge in march, when stellarroze TL&#039;ed it in like january or something? stupid fucking white man... (dead man quote)--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 10:17, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh, ok. but still - gotta do your research. the quote was for lulz, didn&#039;t mean to offend. just saying. --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 14:08, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stella, are you planning on using the character&#039;s official names? I noticed you used Blue instead of Belew.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 07:46, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re usually on the colour pages of the book. So far, it&#039;s Yaya, Akabane Raishin, Charlotte Belew, Sigmund, Frey, Loki. The only one I changed was Rabbi -&amp;gt; Rabi, so that the pronunciation is maintained--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 11:58, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yes, when you&#039;re free, can you add the navigation bar at the bottom of the page? I have absolutely no idea how to do it. &amp;gt;.&amp;gt; --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 13:04, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I make one of mine for Kikou? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:58, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. And it might be a good idea to edit your auto-signature like I have. Check your preferences. You&#039;ll find it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  03:17, 20 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Click on the My Preferences on the top-right. In the User Profile Tab go to the Signature section. In the textbox write: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] - [[User_talk:Stellarroze|Talk]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. Check the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treat signature as wikitext (without an automatic link)&#039;&#039;&#039; checkbox. Basically it is the same as writing links in edit mode. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:57, 22 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve finished creating and implementing the new navbar template. Now naviagtion as well as it&#039;s implementation will be much easier. Since the call code is so short, easy to memorize and edit. And, since you can now jump from one chapter to another. Page naming conflicts won&#039;t occur as well. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:58, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read through the 1st chapter, and I can see you&#039;re having problems with the conversation between raishin and charl in part 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遅くて飽きられるタイプね. This will require some thinking, because what charl is trying to say is Raishin is a the type that is slow(遅くて), and irritates her (飽きられる). What Raishin and Yaya are hearing is raishin is the type that can only be satisfied (飽く, but in passive form)if he takes it slowly (遅くて).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you even understand the meaning of what you just said!? A girl of marriageable age shouldn&#039;t go around saying things like that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right! If anything, Raishin&#039;s likes it fast!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You be quiet! Also, how the hell could you even know something like that!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not only are you an idiot, but you fool around with your dolls too? You sick, perverted freak!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope this helps --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 07:39, 5 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This discussion should be taken on the [[Talk:Kikou_Shoujo_wa_Kizutsukanai:Volume_1_Chapter_1#Part_3|respective talk page]]. I&#039;ll copy your comment there. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  03:20, 6 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;You know there are only a few weeks until the anime starts. I really don&#039;t want to be spoiled by the anime before the LN. There&#039;s not enough info in the anime compared to the LN. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  12:17, 14 June 2012 (CDT)&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stella, I&#039;ve done up a preliminary guideline. Can you run by it and see whether you want to add/change anything? --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 13:24, 14 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, my bad. I made a mistake, it seems the anime plans were either moved to a later date or removed completely. But a few months ago there was mention that there would be one. Forget I said anything. Or, should I say... I&#039;m changing what I said. The manga has already covered vol 1. But of course it doesn&#039;t hold all the info. So when are you planning to resume work on vol 1?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s great news. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:03, 15 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll drop you the link on twitter--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 11:21, 30 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you dropped [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Chapter 1|v1 c1]]? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:52, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Everything Else ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Footnotes/References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I messaged you about it through the forums since its easier to explain that way. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:21, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Footnotes ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve already told you how to do so in the navbar section above:&lt;br /&gt;
:BTW, I&#039;ll tell you something as an extra. If you write something and put the text in &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert text here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; anywhere on the page. And then write &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; at the bottom of the page. The text bracketed in the ref tags is treated as a reference/note and put at the bottom of the page while a link to the text is placed in the point where you wrote the ref tags and the reference text/note. It&#039;s way more convenient than putting translation notes on a separate page and then making links to it. Best of all it&#039;s inherited through transclusion. So it will work on Volume pages as well as chapter pages. You can even group the references/notes. Full details [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Footnotes here]. Zero2001 - Talk -  07:06, 25 January 2012 (CST) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s how you make footnotes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  20:37, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful note about SFX===&lt;br /&gt;
Note: *SFX* should be encapsulated in asterisks. In the case where an asterisk ends up in the very beginning of a new line (and so becomes a bullet) you can use the nowiki tag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (how to write it in edit mode): &#039;&#039;&#039;*SFX*&#039;&#039;&#039; (normal) or &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;/nowiki&amp;gt;SFX*&#039;&#039;&#039; (if SFX is at the very start of the newline. Because the first asterisk would become a bullet otherwise). (You don&#039;t need to bold it. I just bolded it here so that you could understand it better.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This way, *SFX* and &amp;quot;Speech&amp;quot; can be differentiated properly. It&#039;s very easy once you get the hang of it. See [[Help:Japanese SFX]] for more data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  16:10, 4 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m one of the translator in this said series. I wonder if I can post chapter 2 (finished part 1) before your chapter one? [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]] - [[User_talk:Ero-kun|Talk]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Stellarroze&amp;diff=199984</id>
		<title>User talk:Stellarroze</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Stellarroze&amp;diff=199984"/>
		<updated>2012-10-27T04:23:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Kyou Kara Maou==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I´m asking the translator if we could leave direct links to their works :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Nav Bar===&lt;br /&gt;
If you have experience in making templates then then knock yourself out. But if you don&#039;t then I wouldn&#039;t mind making one for you. It&#039;s actually very easy. If fact I would like to request that you allow me to do so. The thing is, someone tried making one for To Aru Majutsu no Index by using mine as a basis. But it didn&#039;t turn out so good. [[Template:Toaru_Nav|Seroiusly take a look at the history of this before I made any edits]]. I basically had to redesign the whole thing. All I need from you would be a list of the volumes and their respective chapters as well as an example of how you name the volume and chapter pages (ie: &amp;lt;Novel Name&amp;gt; &amp;lt;Volume Page Name&amp;gt; &amp;lt;Chapter Page Name&amp;gt;, etc; do you name volumes as &#039;&#039;&#039;Volume#&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;volume#&#039;&#039;&#039;, or &#039;&#039;&#039;Volume #&#039;&#039;&#039; {where # is the number}, same for chapters). Actually I can get them from the projects main page unless there hasn&#039;t been much progress. Other than that if you wish to make any changes in the color then feel free to tell me, use [[Help:Color]]. If there are any other changes you like then feel free to tell me. I&#039;m ready when you are. And I can finish in an hour or two. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  00:17, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank You for accepting. Unfortunately I&#039;m a bit tied up at the moment, right now that is. I have to go for a dinner at my grandparents house. But I will prepare it by tomorrow or the day after, at the latest. Wish I had got your reply sooner. I could have done it if it was an hour or two earlier. Sorry. I&#039;ll do it as fast as I can. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  08:24, 21 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Umm. I took a look at the Project page and have a few questions. First, why is the project name not Kyou Kara Maou? The page name doesn&#039;t make any sense to me, so could you explain that. Second, the general method (aka standard practice) here at baka tsuki is to create a separate page for each chapter, and then [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Transclusion transclude] the chapter pages into the volume page. What you guys have done here is &#039;&#039;completely&#039;&#039; write the whole volume into one page. That has to be fixed. Otherwise you won&#039;t have proper consistency. Please take a look at the other projects&#039; full text volumes in edit mode and you&#039;ll understand how it&#039;s done. Or, if you get me the proper permission, I can do it for you. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  23:45, 22 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure who to ask. But I guess the you should look to the admins. They&#039;re listed on the [[Main Page|Baka-Tsuki main page]], look for the &#039;&#039;&#039;custodians&#039;&#039;&#039; or the &#039;&#039;&#039;consul&#039;&#039;&#039;. But here&#039;s an idea that I had. The above mentioned method is the normal way. But how about you guys write everything into the full text version and once it is finished you can divide the text into the chapter pages and convert the full text version into the transclusion page (ie: the reverse of the normal method). Though, personally I think that the normal method is better. Consistency is important after all. Anyways, unfortunately, it would be better to resolve this before making the nav bar. Otherwise, if a change occurs, a rehaul would become necessary. Inform me when a decision is made on the matter. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  02:07, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact this serie does not have a common title, just the katakana MA is the same in all the volumes, that´s why it´s called MaruMA series or MA series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was the translators decision to upload the volumes this way, this is the only way we could upload our job (except Stellarroze) we don´t want to post multiple copies of the same thing. So, I hope it will be understandable. We have no problems with future editing or posting it here, we just don´t want to post twice each chapter. These translations were started before uploading them here, so they would be hosted. [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 04:59, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are you talking about? Posting the chapter twice? That&#039;s not what happens. I think you guys have made a big mistake understanding how volume and chapter pages work. What &#039;&#039;&#039;does&#039;&#039;&#039; happen is that the chapter is written into a chapter page. &#039;&#039;Then&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;chapter page&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;&#039;[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Transclusion transcluded]&#039;&#039;&#039; into the &#039;&#039;volume page&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s a lot like the call code of a template. Take a look at [[IS:Volume1|this page]] &#039;&#039;&#039;in edit mode&#039;&#039;&#039;. Can you see the:&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;{{:IS:Volume1_Illustrations}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter1}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter2}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter3}}&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Chapter4}}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{:IS:Volume1_Afterwords}}&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are chapter page call codes that serve to retrieve and include the chapter pages into the volume page. This way the chapter pages can be kept separate and the volume page serves as a kind of &#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039; that reflects the chapter pages. Any changes in the chapter pages are &#039;&#039;immediately&#039;&#039; visible on the volume page. This cuts down redundancy. Clicking on the edit buttons &#039;&#039;&#039;on the sections&#039;&#039;&#039; in the volume page doesn&#039;t make an edit on the volume page but instead makes an edit on the chapter page. In other words it&#039;s like a reference call system. No double copying occurs at all. (I italicized and bolded the important terms.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  18:44, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you guys mind if I make a few edits so that the look matches the other projects more closely. Mainly the Volume Page name needs to have &#039;&#039;&#039;full text&#039;&#039;&#039; removed from it, simply Volume # is fine (where # stands for the number). Other than that, the heading&#039;s are supposed to be in the chapter pages not written in the volume pages. They get transcluded properly as long as their levels are correct. I can help in that as well. And you guys can take a look at what I&#039;ve done and learn from it. If you don&#039;t mind me doing it, that is. On another note. I&#039;ve started work on the navbar. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:12, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The chapter names are also out of sync. I&#039;d have to correct that by renaming them as well. It makes it easier if the pattern is uniform. I ask for your permission. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:21, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thank you for your cooperation. Please revise my edits and understand what it is that I have done. I&#039;ll leave notes in the history comments. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  06:28, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I&#039;ll tell you something as an extra. If you write something and put the text in &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert text here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;anywhere&#039;&#039; on the page. And then write &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; at the &#039;&#039;bottom&#039;&#039; of the page. The text bracketed in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ref&#039;&#039;&#039; tags is treated as a reference/note and put at the bottom of the page while a link to the text is placed in the point where you &#039;&#039;&#039;wrote&#039;&#039;&#039; the ref tags and the reference text/note. It&#039;s way more convenient than putting translation notes on a separate page and then making links to it. Best of all it&#039;s inherited through transclusion. So it will work on Volume pages as well as chapter pages. You can even group the references/notes. Full details [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Footnotes here]. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  07:06, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ahhh (Stretching arms above head and then to the sides). That was tiring. Well, now that the page names and the links on the project page are set in a proper pattern I can get to work on the navbar. But not yet, I&#039;m a little tired after doing all that repetitive work (Jeez, nothing tires a person more than doing the same thing over and over again). Now that all the variables are set. I expect I can have the navbar ready by tomorrow. Plus the redlinks will allow you to create the corresponding pages just by clicking on them. Tomorrow&#039;s gonna be a big round of copy pasting in order to create the navbar (copying the links from the project page I mean). [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  08:23, 25 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Zero2001/Sandbox#New_MaruMA_Nav_Template|I have your order ready here, milady.]] Although I am somewhat unsatisfied about the fact that one whole volume is hosted outside baka-tsuki. It diminishes the role of the navbar if there are volumes outside. My suggestion is that either contact, request and import the volumes into baka-tsuki or freshly translate the volume here later while keeping the current links as a temporary measure. Also there are three volumes whose chapters weren&#039;t listed on the project page. Could you look into that? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:11, 29 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Right now I&#039;ve only &#039;&#039;&#039;designed&#039;&#039;&#039; the template I still have to &#039;&#039;&#039;implement&#039;&#039;&#039; it. I&#039;ll tell you what and when to do at the right time. Right now I only wanted your approval. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:19, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Implementation&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;Testing&#039;&#039;&#039; completed. [[Template:MaruMA Nav|Here is your navbar.]] &#039;&#039;&#039;WARNING: Make sure you look at the page, read the instructions in the &#039;&#039;Documentation&#039;&#039; section, &#039;&#039;and follow them to the letter&#039;&#039;. There is &#039;&#039;no need&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;copy the whole template&#039;&#039;. That would be a waste of space. Read the documentation to find out how to call the template.&#039;&#039;&#039; Sorry for bolding it but this is extremely important. (It saves page storage space on baka-tsuki, this is the main reason why I prefer templates over repeatedly writing/copying the whole table on each page.) [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  01:58, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve noticed that you&#039;ve implemented the navbar on the vol 1 pages but not the rest of them. Is there something wrong? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  23:55, 31 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== MA series or Kyō kara Maō!===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, I used the information from [http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ky%C5%8D_kara_Ma%C5%8D! German wiki] where only the manga has the MA in its title (Kyō kara Ma no Tsuku Jiyūgyō!) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 17:04, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hm, k I visited the Japanese wiki. There is it also listed as ㋮シリーズ. So now I dont know which version is better - the better known title or the right (original) title.  Because of that I will let you decide which version you would prefer, since you are the translator. --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 20:32, 31 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kämpfer==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bleedingcarnation: If you like I could try to edit Kämpfer wiki-page too :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just one question, Harakiri Tora is female? :O [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 17:24, 6 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well I&#039;m sorry to get back to you late, but yes I am resuming Kampfer&#039;s translation, and as for HS DxD I have dropped that project for now.&lt;br /&gt;
Yes Harakiri Tora is female.--[[User:J112|J112]] 17:11, 24 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Do you remember we were gonna do something like this character&#039;s introduction http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=High_School_DxD fo kampfer? Well, I´ve started to prepare some images, but I don´t know all the character so I would need you to tell which character will be considered and their descriptions :S&lt;br /&gt;
Regards :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Ryuu to Yuusha to Kawaige no Nai Watashi ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
hey Stella...where r u keeping ur translated txts over here? The chapter page isn&#039;t created n updates r made over it. The story synopsis looks interesting n &#039;am looking forward reading it. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 15:05, 2 March 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How far did you get? Do you still work on it? Maybe if you have stopped you could post what you had so that it isnt lost? Btw. Yuusha is the same as Aitso? --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 20:55, 29 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When you currently arent working on it, wouldnt it be better to post what you have before it may get lost and to minimize the risk that the page is deleted because of inactivity? I mean its a teaser project, so it doesnt really need the completed chapter in one month for its approval, but even a teaser-project needs a little translation so that it doesnt get deleted... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 04:14, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Does the projects get deleted? Then there are many that should be. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 05:14, 4 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
:Only when there isnt anything translated or when projects doesnt meet the standard for too long. So when Oni perceives those he has no scruples to delete those... --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 05:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ah, so you wont add a / your translation? - Too bad... so we can wait (and bet) and see how long it will take until Oni does delete it. (Once it took him some years... ;)) --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] ([[User talk:Darklor|talk]]) 05:17, 5 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rinkan no Madoushi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for translating Rinkan no Madoushi *-* did you upload it to baka al ready? [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll upload it a couple of hours later, since I&#039;m too tired right now and need to proof-read it. :D [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] 21:24, 31 &lt;br /&gt;
March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you I´ll be waiting fot it :) And if you like some help uploading images, just tell me :3 see you [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, I already have edited some images, I just always fail at uploading them :/ I´ll try it again  [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, it doesn´t matter if I just click &amp;quot;ignore warning&amp;quot;? Mhmm... I didn´t know that, than you for your advice :) &lt;br /&gt;
I´ve got a question :S Madougo= Magic Tool Madoushi= Magic tool Maker and Rinkan=? I don´t understand the title :S [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 13:08, 2 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you! I always ask thing but Lord! Celo is a girl? O.o [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]] 12:10, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still wondering but is this a shoujo-style lightnov or is it just seinen fantasy story with a female protagonist? =o  ~thanks [[User:Aorii|Aorii]] 12:12, 9 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey Stella,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can you please check again the following lines with the raw txts:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 *The beautiful scenery wasn&#039;t hurt at all.&lt;br /&gt;
My guess is that it should be &amp;quot;damaged, changed, destroyed&amp;quot; or like that.&lt;br /&gt;
 *The crystal clear underground water gushed forth *bang, bang* at the bottom of the fountain&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;bang, bang&amp;quot; SFX sounds are for the bullets. but not sure&lt;br /&gt;
 *Celo drew out his skill&#039;s might as he noticed the figure&lt;br /&gt;
not sure about the &amp;quot;skill&#039;s might&amp;quot;. Couldn&#039;t understand that part.&lt;br /&gt;
 *“Maybe he didn’t want her to tell anyone because he was skipping work.”&lt;br /&gt;
 “Or maybe she had a secret rendezvous with some people?&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Are they talking about two different persons, &amp;quot;she&amp;quot; being Marill? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This are all from the newest additions to the chapter. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 07:55, 5 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first sentence, I changed it to &amp;quot;damaged&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For second, I used &amp;quot;roarrr&amp;quot;. Still not comfortable with it. Have to think something else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For third, I changed it to &amp;quot;sword arm&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the fourth, I edited &#039;&#039;&#039;“Ah… I promised not to say anything. &#039;&#039;&#039; to “Ah… I promised &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; not to say anything.&amp;quot; so that it matches with the statement. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:03, 6 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you for chapter 1 :) [[User:ClavelSangrante|ClavelSangrante]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi Stella, can you put the rest of the chapter 1 till the translated part if it suits you?  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] ([[User talk:Chancs|talk]]) 14:16, 13 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s not completed yet. But I remember telling an interested translator on Facebook that he can pick it up. [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 09:16, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, that translator&#039;s blog is lightnovelsjp.blogspot.com . [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 10:03, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mmm, interesting. why would he TL the prolouge in march, when stellarroze TL&#039;ed it in like january or something? stupid fucking white man... (dead man quote)--[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 10:17, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
oh, ok. but still - gotta do your research. the quote was for lulz, didn&#039;t mean to offend. just saying. --[[User:Idiffer|Idiffer]] 14:08, 7 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stella, are you planning on using the character&#039;s official names? I noticed you used Blue instead of Belew.--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 07:46, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They&#039;re usually on the colour pages of the book. So far, it&#039;s Yaya, Akabane Raishin, Charlotte Belew, Sigmund, Frey, Loki. The only one I changed was Rabbi -&amp;gt; Rabi, so that the pronunciation is maintained--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 11:58, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yes, when you&#039;re free, can you add the navigation bar at the bottom of the page? I have absolutely no idea how to do it. &amp;gt;.&amp;gt; --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 13:04, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Can I make one of mine for Kikou? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  21:58, 19 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks. And it might be a good idea to edit your auto-signature like I have. Check your preferences. You&#039;ll find it. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  03:17, 20 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Click on the My Preferences on the top-right. In the User Profile Tab go to the Signature section. In the textbox write: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] - [[User_talk:Stellarroze|Talk]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;. Check the &#039;&#039;&#039;Treat signature as wikitext (without an automatic link)&#039;&#039;&#039; checkbox. Basically it is the same as writing links in edit mode. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  04:57, 22 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve finished creating and implementing the new navbar template. Now naviagtion as well as it&#039;s implementation will be much easier. Since the call code is so short, easy to memorize and edit. And, since you can now jump from one chapter to another. Page naming conflicts won&#039;t occur as well. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  13:58, 25 May 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I read through the 1st chapter, and I can see you&#039;re having problems with the conversation between raishin and charl in part 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
遅くて飽きられるタイプね. This will require some thinking, because what charl is trying to say is Raishin is a the type that is slow(遅くて), and irritates her (飽きられる). What Raishin and Yaya are hearing is raishin is the type that can only be satisfied (飽く, but in passive form)if he takes it slowly (遅くて).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do you even understand the meaning of what you just said!? A girl of marriageable age shouldn&#039;t go around saying things like that!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;That&#039;s right! If anything, Raishin&#039;s likes it fast!&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;You be quiet! Also, how the hell could you even know something like that!?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Not only are you an idiot, but you fool around with your dolls too? You sick, perverted freak!&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hope this helps --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 07:39, 5 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This discussion should be taken on the [[Talk:Kikou_Shoujo_wa_Kizutsukanai:Volume_1_Chapter_1#Part_3|respective talk page]]. I&#039;ll copy your comment there. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  03:20, 6 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;s&amp;gt;You know there are only a few weeks until the anime starts. I really don&#039;t want to be spoiled by the anime before the LN. There&#039;s not enough info in the anime compared to the LN. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  12:17, 14 June 2012 (CDT)&amp;lt;/s&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stella, I&#039;ve done up a preliminary guideline. Can you run by it and see whether you want to add/change anything? --[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 13:24, 14 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh, my bad. I made a mistake, it seems the anime plans were either moved to a later date or removed completely. But a few months ago there was mention that there would be one. Forget I said anything. Or, should I say... I&#039;m changing what I said. The manga has already covered vol 1. But of course it doesn&#039;t hold all the info. So when are you planning to resume work on vol 1?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s great news. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  11:03, 15 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ll drop you the link on twitter--[[User:Hayashi s|Hayashi s]] 11:21, 30 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you dropped [[Kikou Shoujo wa Kizutsukanai:Volume 1 Chapter 1|v1 c1]]? [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  17:52, 16 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Everything Else ==&lt;br /&gt;
=== Footnotes/References  ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I messaged you about it through the forums since its easier to explain that way. --[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:21, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Footnotes ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;ve already told you how to do so in the navbar section above:&lt;br /&gt;
:BTW, I&#039;ll tell you something as an extra. If you write something and put the text in &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;ref&amp;gt;Insert text here&amp;lt;/ref&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; anywhere on the page. And then write &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;references/&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; at the bottom of the page. The text bracketed in the ref tags is treated as a reference/note and put at the bottom of the page while a link to the text is placed in the point where you wrote the ref tags and the reference text/note. It&#039;s way more convenient than putting translation notes on a separate page and then making links to it. Best of all it&#039;s inherited through transclusion. So it will work on Volume pages as well as chapter pages. You can even group the references/notes. Full details [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Help:Footnotes here]. Zero2001 - Talk -  07:06, 25 January 2012 (CST) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s how you make footnotes. [[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  20:37, 3 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Helpful note about SFX===&lt;br /&gt;
Note: *SFX* should be encapsulated in asterisks. In the case where an asterisk ends up in the very beginning of a new line (and so becomes a bullet) you can use the nowiki tag.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example (how to write it in edit mode): &#039;&#039;&#039;*SFX*&#039;&#039;&#039; (normal) or &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;nowiki&amp;gt;*&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&amp;lt;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;/nowiki&amp;gt;SFX*&#039;&#039;&#039; (if SFX is at the very start of the newline. Because the first asterisk would become a bullet otherwise). (You don&#039;t need to bold it. I just bolded it here so that you could understand it better.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This way, *SFX* and &amp;quot;Speech&amp;quot; can be differentiated properly. It&#039;s very easy once you get the hang of it. See [[Help:Japanese SFX]] for more data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Zero2001|Zero2001]] - [[User_talk:Zero2001|Talk]] -  16:10, 4 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum==&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;m one of the translator in this said series. I wonder if I can post chapter 2 (finished part 1) before your chapter one?&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ero-kun&amp;diff=199558</id>
		<title>User talk:Ero-kun</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ero-kun&amp;diff=199558"/>
		<updated>2012-10-25T03:34:17Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Ero, I noticed you started working on Parabellum. I did a machine translation a bit ago, but was waiting for the teaser to be finished, though it&#039;s been pretty silent for a while, so I was going to post it within a week. Not sure if you feel like using it. I can send it to you, you can do a TL Check and post it, or I can post it as a preview script and you can translate as you wish. Anyway, I couldn&#039;t think of any other way to contact you; sorry. I&#039;ll check back here if you post a response, or you can contact me on the forums with the same username :(&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:EnigmaticAxiom|EnigmaticAxiom]] (2012-10-24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sure, why not? Send it to this email: chotipume@hotmail.com. Thanks! -[[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello Ero.&lt;br /&gt;
You should be able to download them from jcafe24. I cant give the direct website because they forbid users from doing it. But it should appear when you search it through google.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:37, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much! I will be sure to update Boku-H page when it comes up! &lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ero-kun&amp;diff=199464</id>
		<title>User:Ero-kun</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ero-kun&amp;diff=199464"/>
		<updated>2012-10-24T15:39:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Greetings visitor. I&#039;m the great pervert Ero-kun. I&#039;m a healthy 14 years old high school student on a journey to find all erotic anime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Me==&lt;br /&gt;
For a jump start: I&#039;m half thai so don&#039;t expect anything from my english. I currently am studying IGCSE (year 10) and my favorite subject is Physics. Aside from ero genre I also like action, romance-comedy, mecha, tokusatsu, fantasy and sci-fi. My favorite type of game is TPS or 3rd-person shooter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Favourite Protagonist and Heroines&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Anime/Manga&#039;&#039; - Ogami Rei from &#039;&#039;CODE:BREAKER&#039;&#039; and Shinka Nibutani from &#039;&#039;Chuunibyou demo Koi ga shitai&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Light Novel&#039;&#039; - Issei Hyoudou from &#039;&#039;Highschool DxD&#039;&#039; and Yuuki Nagato from &#039;&#039;The Melancholy of Haruhi Suzumiya&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Game&#039;&#039; - Leon Kennedy from &#039;&#039;Resident Evil series&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ero genre==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-My favourite genre of anime is &#039;Ero&#039;. &#039;Ero, is&#039;t it suppose to be ecchi?&#039; you ask? Ero is a a genre that take you to an even higher level, higher than ecchi level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally ecchi anime won&#039;t show any thing such as nipples, whole view of breasts, butt, naked body &amp;amp; etc. It would only show you a panty shot, a wet shirt that you can see through, some cleavage view with censored nipples or other censored female part.  An example would be Mahou Sensei Negima. See how Negi destroyed the girls&#039; clothing but left the nipple unseen? Ero anime; I recommend Highschool DxD &amp;amp; Dakara Boku wa H ga Dekinai (Boku-H).Full view of breast, nipples, butt and many erotic things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Current Work==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Currently doing volume 1. If you&#039;re a fan of gun you should try to read this too.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum&amp;diff=199454</id>
		<title>Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum&amp;diff=199454"/>
		<updated>2012-10-24T14:38:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Parabellumcover.png|thumb|300px]]&lt;br /&gt;
Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum (疾走する思春期のパラベラム) is a light novel series written by Fukami Makoto and illustrated by Unaji. The series is completed with seven volumes. The original publisher is Enterbrain (エンターブレイン).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Story Synopsis==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It is a boring club&amp;quot;, Sasaki Itto was interested in entering the Movie Club just because of such a light and lazily written club introduction. He was 2 months late starting school because of his family&#039;s problems, and with hope and anxiety he entered the club&#039;s room. Inside the room, there is Hasegawa Shiho who is dancing while holding a toy gun, and the arrogant Kudou Ozuma. &amp;quot;Get the hell out of here! You have nothing to do in this club&amp;quot; - was the greeting Itto got from Ozuma.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
But on the way home from school, Itto gets attacked by a guy with a huge weapon. By coincidence Shiho was also there and the attacker changes his target to attack Shiho. In the urge to save her from the attacks, Itto&#039;s power as a Parabellum awakened...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
=== [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Registration Page|Registration]] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators are asked to [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Registration Page|register]] for chapters they want to work on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Format Standards===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every Chapter (after editing) must conform to the general format guidelines.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Format_guideline|General Format/Style Guideline]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Guidelines|Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1 - The &amp;quot;Parabellum&amp;quot; called &amp;quot;Dangerous Rabbit&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Parabellum 002.jpg|thumb|x200px]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellumi:Volume1_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter1|Chapter 1]] - 17%&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter2|Chapter 2]] - 05%&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2 - Girl in &amp;quot;The Grayzone&amp;quot;===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Illustrations|Novel Illustrations]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Prologue|Prologue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter1|Chapter 1]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter2|Chapter 2]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter3|Chapter 3]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter4|Chapter 4]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter5|Chapter 5]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter6|Chapter 6]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter7|Chapter 7]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter7 Interlude|Interlude]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter8|Chapter 8]]&lt;br /&gt;
** [[Shissou S0uru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter8 Interlude|Interlude]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter9|Chapter 9]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter10|Chapter 10]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter11|Chapter 11]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter12|Chapter 12]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume2_Chapter13|Chapter 13]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Epilogue|Epilogue]]&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Volume1_Afterword|Afterword]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Project Staff==&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Administrator:&lt;br /&gt;
* Project Supervisor:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Translators ====&lt;br /&gt;
* [[User:Stellarroze|stellarroze]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Editors ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Series Overview==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:Teasers]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Registration_Page&amp;diff=199434</id>
		<title>Shissou Suru Shishunki no Parabellum:Registration Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=Shissou_Suru_Shishunki_no_Parabellum:Registration_Page&amp;diff=199434"/>
		<updated>2012-10-24T10:43:10Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;__NOTOC__&lt;br /&gt;
To re-iterate the registration procedure:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*&amp;quot;First Come, First Served&amp;quot;: please register your intended chapters here&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The maximum number of chapters you are recommended to work on is no more then half of any given  volume&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of Translators per volume is two&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Maximum number of volumes you may be active on is one&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*This is not some Binding Contract of &amp;quot;I must do the work I put down here&amp;quot;. Choices put down here are negotiable between translators (including their own selves who signed up for it).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Shissousuru Shishunki no Parabellum ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 1===&lt;br /&gt;
* Prologue - [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] ([[User talk:Stellarroze|talk]]) 17:52, 31 August 2012 (CDT) - &#039;&#039;&#039;Completed&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1 - [[User:Stellarroze|Stellarroze]] ([[User talk:Stellarroze|talk]]) 17:52, 31 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2 - [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]] ([[User talk:Ero-kun|talk]]) 17:42 22 October 2012 (GMT+7)&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3 - [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]] ([[User talk:Ero-kun|talk]]) 17:42 22 October 2012 (GMT+7)&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 8&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 9&lt;br /&gt;
* Epilogue&lt;br /&gt;
* Afterword &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Volume 2===&lt;br /&gt;
* Prologue&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 1&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 2&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 3&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 4&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 5&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 6&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 7&lt;br /&gt;
* Interlude &lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 8&lt;br /&gt;
* Interlude &lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 9&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 10&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 11&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 12&lt;br /&gt;
* Chapter 13&lt;br /&gt;
* Epilogue&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Misc&amp;diff=185628</id>
		<title>User talk:Misc</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Misc&amp;diff=185628"/>
		<updated>2012-09-05T15:54:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hi. I&#039;m interested as an editor of Oda Nobuna no Yabou. Please check my edit. I hope to contribute more for Oda Nobuna no Yabou. [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had a look and it mostly looks ok. Generally only thing I really consider a major edit is something that changes meaning so things like adding punctuation isn&#039;t a problem if you think it makes it easier to read or understand. Generally if unsure about anything I just ask akuma and he decides if he wants to change to my suggestion or retain original. It&#039;s also appreciated if you can refine slightly unnatural english as english and japanese grammar is different so when you translate literally it can sometimes look a bit unusual. I tend to be fairly relaxed and have viewpoint that if anyone misses something someone else will pick up omission. I&#039;d say I probably pick up around 80% of unnatural prose and I&#039;m quite happy if others spot what I missed. As long as you try your best I generally won&#039;t have any complaints and I&#039;m more than happy to have anyone double check my work [[User:Misc|Misc]] ([[User talk:Misc#top|talk]]) 18:51, 2 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering. If it was a character thought, what sign should we use?&lt;br /&gt;
(Humph, it&#039;s not like I fell for Nobuna anyway.)&lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Humph, it&#039;s not like I fell for Nobuna anyway.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well looking at other light novels generally for thoughts normal text is used with no inverted commas. It is probably best to get a consistent format. Single quotations marks are usually best avoided due to ease with which they can be confused with double quotation marks. Personally I&#039;m more inclined to leave thoughts as normal text although it could be down to laziness. As far as general justification I would suggest reading http://theeditorsblog.net/2012/02/28/inner-dialogue-writing-character-thoughts/ in which I&#039;m opting for option 3 as Oda Nobuna no Yabou is mainly first person from Saru&#039;s perspective. Having mentioned thoughts I will note it&#039;s not currently consistent as we have 	&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
(Speaking of Goemon, there was not even a single trace of her. She must probably not be in this area.) &lt;br /&gt;
If that shinobi always mixes in the shadows, he would have peace of mind. &#039;But I can’t have her by my side 24/7&#039; is what Yoshiharu thought. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will note that it&#039;s not something I&#039;ve really considered a major issue and have mostly left it unchanged from original translation on basis original novel was presumably like that but if there is a particular way of formatting it you prefer I don&#039;t mind going along with it [[User:Misc|Misc]] ([[User talk:Misc#top|talk]]) 10:58, 3 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aye sir! :D [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Misc&amp;diff=184769</id>
		<title>User talk:Misc</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Misc&amp;diff=184769"/>
		<updated>2012-09-03T13:09:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hi. I&#039;m interested as an editor of Oda Nobuna no Yabou. Please check my edit. I hope to contribute more for Oda Nobuna no Yabou. [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had a look and it mostly looks ok. Generally only thing I really consider a major edit is something that changes meaning so things like adding punctuation isn&#039;t a problem if you think it makes it easier to read or understand. Generally if unsure about anything I just ask akuma and he decides if he wants to change to my suggestion or retain original. It&#039;s also appreciated if you can refine slightly unnatural english as english and japanese grammar is different so when you translate literally it can sometimes look a bit unusual. I tend to be fairly relaxed and have viewpoint that if anyone misses something someone else will pick up omission. I&#039;d say I probably pick up around 80% of unnatural prose and I&#039;m quite happy if others spot what I missed. As long as you try your best I generally won&#039;t have any complaints and I&#039;m more than happy to have anyone double check my work [[User:Misc|Misc]] ([[User talk:Misc#top|talk]]) 18:51, 2 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering. If it was a character thought, what sign should we use?&lt;br /&gt;
(Humph, it&#039;s not like I fell for Nobuna anyway.)&lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Humph, it&#039;s not like I fell for Nobuna anyway.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Misc&amp;diff=184768</id>
		<title>User talk:Misc</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Misc&amp;diff=184768"/>
		<updated>2012-09-03T13:09:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hi. I&#039;m interested as an editor of Oda Nobuna no Yabou. Please check my edit. I hope to contribute more for Oda Nobuna no Yabou. [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Had a look and it mostly looks ok. Generally only thing I really consider a major edit is something that changes meaning so things like adding punctuation isn&#039;t a problem if you think it makes it easier to read or understand. Generally if unsure about anything I just ask akuma and he decides if he wants to change to my suggestion or retain original. It&#039;s also appreciated if you can refine slightly unnatural english as english and japanese grammar is different so when you translate literally it can sometimes look a bit unusual. I tend to be fairly relaxed and have viewpoint that if anyone misses something someone else will pick up omission. I&#039;d say I probably pick up around 80% of unnatural prose and I&#039;m quite happy if others spot what I missed. As long as you try your best I generally won&#039;t have any complaints and I&#039;m more than happy to have anyone double check my work [[User:Misc|Misc]] ([[User talk:Misc#top|talk]]) 18:51, 2 September 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was wondering. If it was a character thought, what sign should we use?&lt;br /&gt;
(Humph, it&#039;s not like I fell for Nobuna anyway.)&lt;br /&gt;
or&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;Humph, it&#039;s not like I fell for Nobuna anyway.&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[User:Ero-kun|Ero=kun]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ero-kun&amp;diff=184565</id>
		<title>User:Ero-kun</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ero-kun&amp;diff=184565"/>
		<updated>2012-09-02T17:55:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Greetings visitor. I&#039;m the great pervert Ero-kun. I&#039;m a healthy 14 years old high school student on a journey to find all erotic anime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-My favourite genre of anime is &#039;Ero&#039;. &#039;Ero, is&#039;t it suppose to be ecchi?&#039; you ask? Ero is a a genre that take you to an even higher level, higher than ecchi level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally ecchi anime won&#039;t show any thing such as nipples, whole view of breasts, butt, naked body &amp;amp; etc. It would only show you a panty shot, a wet shirt that can be see through, some cleavage view with censored nipples or other female part.  An example would be Mahou Sensei Negima. See how Negi destroyed the girls&#039; clothing but left the nipple unseen? Ero anime; I recommend Highschool DxD &amp;amp; Dakara Boku wa H ga Dekinai (Boku-H).Full view of breast, nipples, butt and many erotic things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know if I can, but my aim is to translate Boku-H, if they create it that is.&lt;br /&gt;
And my other interest is to be a major editor. For now, I&#039;m a minor editor that just edit any error I saw.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Misc&amp;diff=184561</id>
		<title>User talk:Misc</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Misc&amp;diff=184561"/>
		<updated>2012-09-02T17:31:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: Created page with &amp;quot;Hi. I&amp;#039;m interested as an editor of Oda Nobuna no Yabou. Please check my edit. I hope to contribute more for Oda Nobuna no Yabou. User:Ero-kun&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hi. I&#039;m interested as an editor of Oda Nobuna no Yabou. Please check my edit. I hope to contribute more for Oda Nobuna no Yabou. [[User:Ero-kun]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ero-kun&amp;diff=181745</id>
		<title>User talk:Ero-kun</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ero-kun&amp;diff=181745"/>
		<updated>2012-08-26T08:44:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hello Ero.&lt;br /&gt;
You should be able to download them from jcafe24. I cant give the direct website because they forbid users from doing it. But it should appear when you search it through google.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:37, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much! I will be sure to update Boku-H page when it comes up! &lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ero-kun&amp;diff=181744</id>
		<title>User talk:Ero-kun</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Ero-kun&amp;diff=181744"/>
		<updated>2012-08-26T08:44:24Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Hello Ero.&lt;br /&gt;
You should be able to download them from jcafe24. I cant give the direct website because they forbid users from doing it. But it should appear when you search it through google.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero|talk]]) 01:37, 26 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thank you very much! I will be sure to update Boku-H page when it comes up! &lt;br /&gt;
-[[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]] ([[User talk:Ero-kun|talk]])&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ero-kun&amp;diff=181334</id>
		<title>User:Ero-kun</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ero-kun&amp;diff=181334"/>
		<updated>2012-08-25T09:34:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Greetings visitor. I&#039;m the great pervert Ero-kun. I&#039;m a healthy 14 years old high school student on a journey to find all erotic anime.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-My favourite genre of anime is &#039;Ero&#039;. &#039;Ero, is&#039;t it suppose to be ecchi?&#039; you ask? Ero is a a genre that take you to an even higher level, higher than ecchi level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally ecchi anime won&#039;t show any thing such as nipples, whole view of breasts, butt, naked body &amp;amp; etc. It would only show you a panty shot, a wet shirt that can be see through, some cleavage view with censored nipples or other female part.  An example would be Mahou Sensei Negima. See how Negi destroyed the girls&#039; clothing but left the nipple unseen? Ero anime; I recommend Highschool DxD &amp;amp; Dakara Boku wa H ga Dekinai (Boku-H).Full view of breast, nipples, butt and many erotic things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know if I can, but my aim is to translate Boku-H, if they create it that is.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Code-Zero&amp;diff=181014</id>
		<title>User talk:Code-Zero</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Code-Zero&amp;diff=181014"/>
		<updated>2012-08-24T12:32:56Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==High School DxD==&lt;br /&gt;
you need to have a line spacing for each line. you can check how the other translations are done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I&#039;ll upgrade your wiki account to translator one after you are more familiar with wiki-editing. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 12:00, 13 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Thanks for all the help larethian. I will contact you if Im in trouble again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, have set up the main page for the rest of the volumes, and am planning to upload the missing illustrations. Hope this is ok, if not, just say so. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Please continue uploading the pictures. I didnt how to upload them so you are helping me alot.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all...thanks for this amazing novel.&lt;br /&gt;
I wish 2 help u in editing this novel...have already done ch01 and just completed with ch02...can&#039;t wait for the next :) - [[User:Chancs|Chancs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^I will try to translate it much quicker then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you get upto the last chapter of volume 1, I&#039;ll start setting up the pages for volume 2, so you just have to put text into them. And regarding the chapter names, feel free to translate and add them to volume 2 when you have time, or just put them on my talk page, and I can make the edits on High School DxD main page. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Thanks alot ff7_freak. I was wondering how to make a new pages. You have been a great help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One suggestion for when you upload the text, try to avoid using two [ or ] next to each other cos that makes them links, thats why they appear red. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Okay. The novel had it like that. &lt;br /&gt;
Also thanks for editing my translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me, I was wondering if it would be better to change the term Satan for Maou in the latest chapter (vol 3 life 02), since &amp;quot;Satans&amp;quot; in plural sounds kinda awkward to me. - [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Satans does certainly sound weird so you can certainly change it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:To display two &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[ or ]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; you&#039;ll need to write before those signs a nowiki in &amp;lt; &amp;gt; and there after a /nowiki also in &amp;lt; &amp;gt; --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 19:51, 2 December 2011 (CST)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Always seem to be the first to edit your translations, probably because of my timezone. My edits are only basic ones, and I will leave the major ones up to the others editing. Thanks for your translations. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating High School DxD !&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you take over as project Admin for HSDxD Indonesia? fine then, lets help each other from now, i realy like this series, funny but sometime tear jerking - [[User:1412|1412]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah that sounds good. Have you made the account in BT yet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes i have, under same user name (1412), BTW how to lock pages like HSDxD English so only registered / Authorized user can Edit it?  - [[User:1412|1412]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, first of all I would like to thank you for all your work on HighSchool DXD LN... You have recently added the list of short stories of HDXD that have been published on Dragon Magazine, so what I would like to know is if you are thinking on translating them or if you only added them on the wiki as information ? It would be great if you could also translate them ^^--[[User:LSwRl|lSwRl]] 04:27, 9 August 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually. Well after I finish the rest of the remaining DxD so it would be up to date then I will start it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 05:35, 9 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characters Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
--------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I added a collapsable whatever to the characters introduction, so that people are informed that it might contain spoilers. Is that OK with you? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 14:37, 30 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks alot Kira&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Illustrations ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moved the discussion to High School DXD Discussion page, dun wanna spam your talk ;). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:00, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Registration for volume translations ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you are being too hard with the demand to not to register for chapters but for a complete volume. This goes against the policy as on the registration instructions for each the series. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 02:06, 4 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, no. I&#039;m saying I want someone who are willing to translate a volume can become a translator. If they find a person who can work with them in a single volume that will be fine. I just don&#039;t want people who just works on one chapter then finishes, if you get what I mean. I want someone with devotion to this project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, i&#039;m wondering, what method actually you&#039;re using to translate High School DxD? I want to translate this project but i don&#039;t know how. I have a question are you using translator? Or you know Japanese good? I&#039;m waiting for reply My user name &amp;quot;Damian-Uchiha20&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed there as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better to use since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:51, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of pernouciation &amp;quot;Aashia&amp;quot; may sound right. However her name is based on are real actress, &amp;quot;Asia Argento&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asia_Argento&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey...why don&#039;t we put the chapter &#039;Revenge Knight&#039; after the chapter &#039;Vol 03 Life 2&#039; instead of before it. Then it will match the scenario better. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 15:05, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, is that negociable? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:15, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know. That is why &#039;am asking him about this. But at present, the chapter no where matches after the &#039;Life 1&#039; chapter. If read the part 8 of chapter &#039;Life 2&#039; and the &#039;Revenge knight&#039;, it becomes clear. I can only speculate that there might be some publicatn mistakes etc. Well, it will depend on the supervisor.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:54, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Revenge Knight&amp;quot; happens after Life 1. Kiba kept quiet about it but reveals at to others in Life 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ohhhh...it&#039;s fine then. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:12, 16 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow,I hope you&#039;ll allow for some terminology to be in to english. It&#039;s kinda difficult to read if one wasn&#039;t versed in &lt;br /&gt;
Japanese. Especially stuff like &#039;oppai&#039; and &#039;bishoujo&#039;, which do not have any connotations and sounds wierd in the sentences(e.g &#039;grope oppai&#039; just sounds disjointed). I&#039;d understand for Maou, Senpai, Kouhai, lolicon and endings though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. editing is painful-thank god there are other editors around --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 02:30, 20 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;Oppai&amp;quot; is one of the theme of this series so I want to leave it as it is since there will be lots of terminology relating to it appearing afterwords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All right... but maybe you could ref oppai for those who don&#039;t know the meaning? Just in case. -- [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 18:58, 14 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During most of the chapters I&#039;ve read (about 2-3) there is constant tense switching, I&#039;ve made a topic on the discussion page for Life 0. I want to know what tense the story should be written in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Past for narration, present for speech --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:02, 22 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
will you be doing volume 7 now!? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 08:31, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not me. Theres someone else who mailed me earlier and said that he wishes to translate volume 7. So I set up the page for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
great...now we will have 2x translatn :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:36, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was this written in hiragana? Judging from the description of the beast I&#039;m pretty sure it would be better to spell it as Cerberus, but still wanted to ask if we are allowed to change it or if the author meant it that way. [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 23:12, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, you can change it to &amp;quot;Cerberus&amp;quot;. I received some comments from others saying &amp;quot;Cerberus&amp;quot; is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would Invisibility be better than Transparency? Also, did the author really use transparency pheromone? [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 08:12, 4 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well the name for one of the Excalibur is &amp;quot;Excalibur Transparency&amp;quot;. I didnt translate it since the author named it like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
K then, will keep it as is. [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 22:09, 10 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edited the topic title to ask how should we go about the names of the characters. Now that we have more translators on the move, naming issues are bound to come around. I found a couple of them and wanted to know if we should just leave them as the translator for the respective volume suggests or if we should stick with the naming given by you, the project administrator. For example: &amp;quot;Sazechs Lucifer&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Grefilia&amp;quot; on Vol 4 life 1 or &amp;quot;Sirzechs Lucifer&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Grafia&amp;quot; as previously introduced. - [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 17:13, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why I propose that we create a Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology for High school DxD (similar to the one Toaru no Majustsu has)for this project soon. I would say go with &amp;quot;Sirzechs&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Grafia&amp;quot; since those are the standardized names. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:29, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoudu Issei is the official name that we are using on Baka-Tsuki, correct? And every one of Issei&#039;s friends and family (such as Bucho) call him by his nickname Ise, correct? I would like to make fix this as soon as possible when I can confirm this with you, since the translation is a bit inconsistent with the names for Issei. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:47, 10 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, that&#039;s right. We keep the original Japanese name for the characters. So we also use -san, -chan, and -sama suffix is well. So just like you said it&#039;s Hyodou Issei but his nickname is Ise and everyone in the club calls him that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really think we should create a Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology (similar to the one Toaru no majustsu has)for this project soon. More characters are being introduced as it is being translated so we should have a consensus on the names of the other characters besides the main cast. I would like your permission to create one if possible. You can modify it later too. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 14:54, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay thanks a lot, I&#039;ll make some minor adjustments. I&#039;m checking it out right now. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 16:58, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back at the idea, it might be a better idea to create the character/terminology guidelines on a separate page other than the bottom of the character introduction. For now its alright since only 3 volumes are translated, but we may have to do it later. I&#039;ll do it for you now so we save the trouble. What do you think? Also, is it alright if I change &amp;quot;Isei Hyodo&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Issei Hyodou&amp;quot; on the character introduction page, since most of the translations use that? Same with &amp;quot;Koneko Tojo&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Koneko Toujou&amp;quot;? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:33, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah that would be great! Thanks for the help!--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 21:46, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finished creating the page, btw I&#039;m switching the positions of Issei Hyōdō (兵藤 一誠, Hyoudou Issei) into Hyoudou Issei(兵藤 一誠, Issei Hyōdō) throughout the character introduction and name/terminology guidelines page. That includes Koneko and Shidou. Also, I&#039;m going to delete all the information from Azazel (アザゼル, Azazeru) to the bottom since we already have all that information in the other page. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:35, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a slight problem after I deleted those information on the character introduction page. The spoiler tag now hides majority of the project, I have no idea how to fix that. Can you take look at it when you have time? Thanks in advance. I&#039;ll finish the names/terminology page tomorrow. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never mind I fixed it. Thankfully. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:46, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was checking the Names and Terminology Guidelines and noticed it says Sirzechs&#039; queen is named Grayfia, is it a minor typo or do we have to go back to the first volumes and change the name? Since in the earlier chapters it was spelled Grafia... [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 20:32, 18 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yes. The anime ED spelled her name as &amp;quot;Grayfia&amp;quot;. Also Reyville was wrong is well so it&#039;s &amp;quot;Ravel&amp;quot;, again from anime ED.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Ajmc93 Yeah it was done very recently. I&#039;ll be going through each volume and changing the names. So don&#039;t worry about it. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:15, 19 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero, I&#039;m sorry that I have edited your Highschool DxD page without permission. But I have something to ask you. Should we change &#039;senpai&#039; into &#039;sempai&#039; instead? I&#039;m not trying to show off but that&#039;s just Japanese&#039;s way. With regards. -[[User:Erotaros|Erotaros]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No. Senpai is the correct one and Sempai is wrong. Some non-Japanese people hear it as sempai so they mistook it and started to think that is the actual term. Even still, majority of non-Japanese people uses &amp;quot;Senpai&#039;. &#039;Senpai&#039; is the actual and proper term, not Sempai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero#top|talk]]) 04:32, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Foreign translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;d like to translate High School DxD in French. Can I start translating it ? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 19:00, 18 March 2011 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me, is it possible to translate High School DxD into Thai? Some of my friend wanna read it. -[[User:Kimihiro-kun|Kimihiro-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Kimihiro-kun : That&#039;s odd but I had the same reason as yours to translate HSDxD. Right after I started translating it, some friends wanted to read it as they saw the anime version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Code-Zero started HSDxD, it gained a huge popularity. Then, it will be translated in more languages. That&#039;s impressive. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 12:50, 21 March 2011 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Misogi : very same here. they wanna know what happen before hand. but there are no thai in alt. language. so i&#039;m asking if it&#039;s possible. -[[User:Kimihiro-kun|Kimihiro-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you guys want create it them in baka-tsuki then go ahead. Good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 02:25, 22 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Code-Zero started to translate HSDxD, its popularity exploded.&lt;br /&gt;
Now, thanks to HSDxD, about 10 French translators are coming here. That&#039;s really impressive and I don&#039;t know why. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:20, 21 March 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanted to say that the precision &amp;quot;Volume 11&amp;quot; before the Life 1 chapter is missing, which would lead to confusion. I didn&#039;t move it in fear that you might translate directly on the wiki, so...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:29, 26 March 2012 (CDT)Hey, since Akuma seems to have dropped on Highschool DxD vol4, would it be okay if I translate the rest of it if no one else wants to? I&#039;ve already made a translation of Life.4 part 4 yesterday and today. I&#039;d be willing to do the rest of the volume too, though not at the ridiculous speed I did this part. I really like this series and I want to contribute. -April 7 2012, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Eternal_Dreamer Eternal Dreamer]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, sorry I was reading the fourth volume and thought i might translate it after chapter 4 (didn&#039;t see someone else was going to tl it, just thought it was dropped) and I added what I translated before I saw Eternal_Dreamer&#039;s message. If you wish to tl eternal I wont usurp your place, so please tell me if you intend to tl. Ill finish Khaos Brigade and await your answer. If not and you&#039;d like to finish chapter 4, I&#039;ll ask you to finish that and I can take over the rest of the novel (I hate taking over partially tled chapters, always a pain to find where it cuts off) --[[User:J112|J112]] 18:10, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoops, didn&#039;t realize that there was someone else that was interested in translating vol 4. (I was really confused when I saw the Chaos Brigade page I made get changed to something else.) Anyway, yes, I do intend to translate the rest of vol 4, I&#039;ve also registered for it on the registration page. As for the Chaos Brigade chapter, I&#039;ve already finished, would it be alright if I did it? I&#039;ve already finished it, so I think it&#039;s a waste to not use it. Can we talk this over? Anyway, please contact me through PM on the forum. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:16, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah feel free to override it if youd like, i was just reading the novel and thought that while reading it it&#039;d be easy to tl, and at the time i didnt know there was a tler. Oh but i might want to ask if you intend to name it Chaos brigade, since the book has it printed in romaji Khaos brigade.--[[User:J112|J112]] 18:17, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay, thanks. And yes, for now, I will be calling it Chaos Brigade, since Code-Zero does not appear to have any problems with it. We can always change it in the future anyway. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:22, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scratch that, we&#039;ll be using Khaos Brigade, yeah. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:29, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lol, well sorry to be a bother, and nice job.--[[User:J112|J112]] 18:45, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hi. Since there are a lot of references about mythology, otaku culture and some names that have a sense while translated literally, it might be useful to add references. Some examples at the bottom of these pages : [[High School DxD:Tome 1 Life 1|Tome 1 Life 1]] and [[High School DxD:Tome 1 Postface|Afterword]]. What&#039;s your opinion about it? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:50, 19 April 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
Even though volumes 8,9,10,11,12.. are almost translated there are volumes 5,6,7 that are not translated and that kills or restricts to move on to the latest volumes. The effort of searching for other translated version was utterly destroyed due to the cheap or insufficient translator used to translate. This is my sincere request to show favorism towards the completion of volumes 5,6,7 &#039;&#039;&#039;PLEASE&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well Volume 5 is translated by Eternal Dreamer, and he is translating in a good pace. Volume 6 and 7, I probably can have them is next priority after volume 12. So I might do them in June then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
good pace... you did the whole of volume 6 and he did 50% of 1 chapter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YOU!! You are Flash or what? the entire volume in, what, 15 days. Thanks for your efforts making lechers (like me) enjoy HSDxD. I&#039;m looking forward at the Volume 7, but don&#039;t overdo it, real life first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though volumes 8,9,10,11,12.. are almost translated there are volumes 5,6,7 that are not translated and that kills or restricts to move on to the latest volumes. The effort of searching for other translated version was utterly destroyed due to the cheap or insufficient translator used to translate. This is my sincere request to show favorism towards the completion of volumes 5,6,7 &#039;&#039;&#039;PLEASE&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well Volume 5 is translated by Eternal Dreamer, and he is translating in a good pace. Volume 6 and 7, I probably can have them is next priority after volume 12. So I might do them in June then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
good pace... you did the whole of volume 6 and he did 50% of 1 chapter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YOU!! You are Flash or what? the entire volume in, what, 15 days. Thanks for your efforts making lechers (like me) enjoy HSDxD. I&#039;m looking forward at the Volume 7, but don&#039;t overdo it, real life first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other project suggestions==&lt;br /&gt;
Could you look into Inukami! as a possible project? Thanks Zero. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] 19:30, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you thought about doing Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance or Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei. I know that they are already on BT, but thet are quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey CodeZero, thanks for all of the translations so far. I was wondering if you could translate Hagure Yuusha no Estetica and Campione! and Infinite Startos (Since the author just got started again) as possible future projects. Also, I am new and am thinking about being an editor since I like few of the possible future projects along with High School DxD, so would it be possible for me to help? [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] 12:54, 10 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huge tnx for all your hard work. As for possible next work I&#039;d like to propose Dai Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu since it was really popular not so long time ago and Larethian already dropped it.&lt;br /&gt;
i vote for zeor no tsukaima and hidan no aria&lt;br /&gt;
When DxD is up to date and completed, it would be nice if you could translate &amp;quot;Ichiban Ushiro no Dai Maō&amp;quot;.--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 11:28, 20 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all: You Sir, are truly a legend! Thanks for your awesome work at DxD!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to see you translating Accel World (project already exists) because it&#039;s also a very good LN like DxD with a very good plot and nice chars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, thanks a lot :-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the comment. Im watching Accel World anime right now since I havent read the LN yet. So far I like it but Im not sure if I will be translating the series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 23:39, 16 June 2012 (CDT)Firstly, I want to tell you that your translating speed is awesome. I greatly appreciates your work on High School DxD. As it is one of my favorite series. &lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t many story lines which interests me weather it is a manga or LN. But High School DxD is definitely a series which i like whole heartily and thats why i want to thank you from the bottom my heart for translating it. Thank you very much. But there is one more series which attracted me before reading High School DxD and that is &#039;Kaze no stigma&#039;. This was the first LN i read because it&#039;s story plot was entirely different. although this LN will never be completed because of the death of it&#039;s author but i still want to see it translated. The male protagonists of this series is my favorite character ever. I know its really mean to plot with nice chars and some ecchi stuff, too. It would be a pity if the translation dies...&lt;br /&gt;
I also highly recommend the anime ;-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An other really, really good story is Date A Live. The project already exists at BT but there isn&#039;t much progress... The LN also becomes animated this year. Maybe you could give it a try and read the first chapter - it&#039;s really funny :-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, thanks for your awesome work!Kore wa Zombie Desu Ka?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i think it could be great if code-zero translate this LN. i just suggest this story &#039;cause when i watched the anime version, i liked a lot.--[[Will_RB]]&lt;br /&gt;
I hope you will continue CubexCursedxCurious (a staled project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaze no Stigma&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, I want to tell you that your translating speed is awesome. I greatly appreciates your work on High School DxD. As it is one of my favorite series. &lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t many story lines which interests me weather it is a manga or LN. But High School DxD is definitely a series which i like whole heartily and thats why i want to thank you from the bottom my heart for translating it. Thank you very much. But there is one more series which attracted me before reading High School DxD and that is &#039;Kaze no stigma&#039;. This was the first LN i read because it&#039;s story plot was entirely different. although this LN will never be completed because of the death of it&#039;s author but i still want to see it translated. The male protagonists of this series is my favorite character ever. I know its really mean to ask you about this but please consider my request of translating it whenever you have time. I am also looking forward to the remaining volume of the High School DxD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oda Nobuna no Yabou...please consider translating this novel. It&#039;s the best reverse gender sengoku jidai to date as far as I know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, I&#039;d like to thank you for translating High School DxD and that it&#039;s a great and fun series to read, also if ever you wanted to take on another LN series may I suggest you also do Hidan no Aria?, it&#039;s already been weeks since I last saw an update, much appreciated though if you decided to translate it and again... THANK YOU!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey I wanted to know if you might be able to do Campione!..... Also thanks for doing the this thankless job.&lt;br /&gt;
\(&#039;o&#039;)/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---First of all, thank you for your hard work. I truly appreciate all the effort you put translating so we could all enjoy this wonderful story. About the next project, could you consider translating &#039;&#039;&#039;Mismarca Koukoku Monogatari&#039;&#039;&#039;? It&#039;s an action/fantasy/ecchi/comedy/romance novel. I got introduced to it thanks to the manga adaptation, but sadly it ended and it barely adapted only 2 volumes of the light novel. If you are not sure about this, you could read the manga and see if the story is of your liking. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How about working on Goshusho-sama Ninomiya-kun?(And I deleted my original comment and repalce it with a different suggestion since my original suggestion turned out to not have an LN but was a VN instead)--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] 20:53, 1 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hagure Yuusha no Estetica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would you consider Kämpfer? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] 03:29, 3 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Kampfer was awesome in the beginning but I totally dropped it after hearing what happens at the end lol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure if the name is right, but ore ga heroine o tasukesugite sekai ga little mokushiroku!? seems like it is a great light novel series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay. I will add to the lists. Hope the scan is out somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greetings. Firstly i want to express my gratitude for your godspeed translation (Seriously, finishing Vol 11+12 in less than a month? Is N0m@n a translating robot?). I have a suggestion. Would you consider Kokoro Connect? It has unique theme (swapping bodies) and powerful heartwarming scenes. I personally am not very fond of stories that mostly rely on ecchi+harem situations (just like most of your Future projects), instead i love stories with more emotional scenes, so please consider this one. Thanks a lot - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]] 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Random ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did you do this http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Code-Zero&amp;amp;curid=18507&amp;amp;diff=171687&amp;amp;oldid=171670 or that wasn&#039;t you? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:41, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanted to thank you for all your hard work. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] 08:09, 26 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering since you translated most of Highschool DxD. What exactly is Kiba&#039;s Scared Gear? The swrod handle or does it reside in him?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well his Sacred Gear abilities allows him to create swords. Saying that he can recreate sword from the sword handle he is holding to and also even create a whole new sword. He can even create the sword on his foot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the other editors said OK to my request to help, I would still like to. I&#039;m not looking to edit with intent to adapt to english like I know someone will eventually but I&#039;d like to help proofread and fix some of the grammer in the unadapted sections. I won&#039;t add my name to the editors list either. If you&#039;re OK with that much let me know. Thanks. [[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 06:00, 6 August 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All good then. If the editors said okay,　then thats all you need. Thanks for the help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 05:02, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me Code-Zero. Do you perhaps have &#039;Dakara Boku wa H ga Dekinai&#039; raw for volume 1 and 2? Or place where I can find raw of light novel. Thank you. -0 [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]] 20:43, 23 Aug 2012 [GMT+7]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oda Nobuna no Yabou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for uploading those image files, I didn&#039;t know how to do that tbh &amp;gt;.&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, hop by and pick up a volume of this series when you&#039;re done with DxD, I would love to have you there to make it lively ^^  --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 09:17, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought he&#039;s gonna make a poll on what to translate next, once DxD is up-to-date, and let the readers decide? or I may be wrong :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
no you&#039;re right he was planning to make a poll.....Akuma is just using good fishing bait --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:58, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah Im putting a poll soon as I finish volume 7, and start it after I do volume 13. I will do Oda Nobuna if it gets many votes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 02:35, 9 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che... You guys just had to butt in and remind him of the poll &amp;gt;.&amp;gt; I was going to have him sneakily take up Oda Nobuna :P --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 08:56, 9 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ero-kun&amp;diff=180750</id>
		<title>User:Ero-kun</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ero-kun&amp;diff=180750"/>
		<updated>2012-08-23T17:44:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Greetings visitor. I&#039;m the great pervert Ero-kun. I&#039;m a healthy 14 years old high school student on a journey to find all erotic anime. -My favourite genre of anime is &#039;Ero&#039;. &#039;Ero, is&#039;t it suppose to be ecchi?&#039; you ask? Ero is a a genre that take you to an even higher level, higher than ecchi level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally ecchi anime won&#039;t show any thing such as nipples, whole view of breasts, butt, full body naked view, etc. It would only show you a panty shot, a wet shirt that can be see through, some cleavage view and censoring nipples or other female part.  An example would be Mahou Sensei Negima. See how Negi destroyed the girls&#039; clothing but left the nipple unseen? Ero, I recommend Highschool DxD. Full view of breast, nipples, butt and many others. Dakara Boku wa H ga Dekinai (Boku-H) is also a type of Ero.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know if I can be one, but my aim is to translate Boku-H, if they its that is.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Code-Zero&amp;diff=180746</id>
		<title>User talk:Code-Zero</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User_talk:Code-Zero&amp;diff=180746"/>
		<updated>2012-08-23T17:42:23Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==High School DxD==&lt;br /&gt;
you need to have a line spacing for each line. you can check how the other translations are done.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And I&#039;ll upgrade your wiki account to translator one after you are more familiar with wiki-editing. --[[User:Larethian|larethian]] 12:00, 13 November 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Thanks for all the help larethian. I will contact you if Im in trouble again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, have set up the main page for the rest of the volumes, and am planning to upload the missing illustrations. Hope this is ok, if not, just say so. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Please continue uploading the pictures. I didnt how to upload them so you are helping me alot.&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all...thanks for this amazing novel.&lt;br /&gt;
I wish 2 help u in editing this novel...have already done ch01 and just completed with ch02...can&#039;t wait for the next :) - [[User:Chancs|Chancs]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^I will try to translate it much quicker then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once you get upto the last chapter of volume 1, I&#039;ll start setting up the pages for volume 2, so you just have to put text into them. And regarding the chapter names, feel free to translate and add them to volume 2 when you have time, or just put them on my talk page, and I can make the edits on High School DxD main page. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Thanks alot ff7_freak. I was wondering how to make a new pages. You have been a great help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One suggestion for when you upload the text, try to avoid using two [ or ] next to each other cos that makes them links, thats why they appear red. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
^Okay. The novel had it like that. &lt;br /&gt;
Also thanks for editing my translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me, I was wondering if it would be better to change the term Satan for Maou in the latest chapter (vol 3 life 02), since &amp;quot;Satans&amp;quot; in plural sounds kinda awkward to me. - [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, Satans does certainly sound weird so you can certainly change it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
:To display two &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;[[ or ]]&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt; you&#039;ll need to write before those signs a nowiki in &amp;lt; &amp;gt; and there after a /nowiki also in &amp;lt; &amp;gt; --[[User:Darklor|Darklor]] 19:51, 2 December 2011 (CST)   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Always seem to be the first to edit your translations, probably because of my timezone. My edits are only basic ones, and I will leave the major ones up to the others editing. Thanks for your translations. - [[User:Ff7_freak|ff7_freak]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks a lot for translating High School DxD !&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you take over as project Admin for HSDxD Indonesia? fine then, lets help each other from now, i realy like this series, funny but sometime tear jerking - [[User:1412|1412]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah that sounds good. Have you made the account in BT yet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes i have, under same user name (1412), BTW how to lock pages like HSDxD English so only registered / Authorized user can Edit it?  - [[User:1412|1412]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, first of all I would like to thank you for all your work on HighSchool DXD LN... You have recently added the list of short stories of HDXD that have been published on Dragon Magazine, so what I would like to know is if you are thinking on translating them or if you only added them on the wiki as information ? It would be great if you could also translate them ^^--[[User:LSwRl|lSwRl]] 04:27, 9 August 2012 (CDT) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eventually. Well after I finish the rest of the remaining DxD so it would be up to date then I will start it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 05:35, 9 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Characters Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
--------------------------------&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BTW, I added a collapsable whatever to the characters introduction, so that people are informed that it might contain spoilers. Is that OK with you? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 14:37, 30 December 2011 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks alot Kira&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Illustrations ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moved the discussion to High School DXD Discussion page, dun wanna spam your talk ;). --[[User:Krytyk|Krytyk]] 18:00, 1 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Registration for volume translations ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
you are being too hard with the demand to not to register for chapters but for a complete volume. This goes against the policy as on the registration instructions for each the series. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 02:06, 4 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No, no. I&#039;m saying I want someone who are willing to translate a volume can become a translator. If they find a person who can work with them in a single volume that will be fine. I just don&#039;t want people who just works on one chapter then finishes, if you get what I mean. I want someone with devotion to this project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, i&#039;m wondering, what method actually you&#039;re using to translate High School DxD? I want to translate this project but i don&#039;t know how. I have a question are you using translator? Or you know Japanese good? I&#039;m waiting for reply My user name &amp;quot;Damian-Uchiha20&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just now while reading the manga, I found that &#039;Asia&#039; is typed there as &#039;Aashia&#039;. Does this differ from person to person who is translating? On personal note, &#039;Aashia&#039; sounds better to use since &#039;Asia&#039; is a continent. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 10:51, 13 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of pernouciation &amp;quot;Aashia&amp;quot; may sound right. However her name is based on are real actress, &amp;quot;Asia Argento&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Asia_Argento&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey...why don&#039;t we put the chapter &#039;Revenge Knight&#039; after the chapter &#039;Vol 03 Life 2&#039; instead of before it. Then it will match the scenario better. --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 15:05, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wait, is that negociable? [[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 16:15, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know. That is why &#039;am asking him about this. But at present, the chapter no where matches after the &#039;Life 1&#039; chapter. If read the part 8 of chapter &#039;Life 2&#039; and the &#039;Revenge knight&#039;, it becomes clear. I can only speculate that there might be some publicatn mistakes etc. Well, it will depend on the supervisor.  --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 22:54, 15 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Revenge Knight&amp;quot; happens after Life 1. Kiba kept quiet about it but reveals at to others in Life 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ohhhh...it&#039;s fine then. Thanks --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 00:12, 16 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Somehow,I hope you&#039;ll allow for some terminology to be in to english. It&#039;s kinda difficult to read if one wasn&#039;t versed in &lt;br /&gt;
Japanese. Especially stuff like &#039;oppai&#039; and &#039;bishoujo&#039;, which do not have any connotations and sounds wierd in the sentences(e.g &#039;grope oppai&#039; just sounds disjointed). I&#039;d understand for Maou, Senpai, Kouhai, lolicon and endings though.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
P.S. editing is painful-thank god there are other editors around --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 02:30, 20 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;Oppai&amp;quot; is one of the theme of this series so I want to leave it as it is since there will be lots of terminology relating to it appearing afterwords.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All right... but maybe you could ref oppai for those who don&#039;t know the meaning? Just in case. -- [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 18:58, 14 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During most of the chapters I&#039;ve read (about 2-3) there is constant tense switching, I&#039;ve made a topic on the discussion page for Life 0. I want to know what tense the story should be written in.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Past for narration, present for speech --[[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 01:02, 22 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
will you be doing volume 7 now!? --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 08:31, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not me. Theres someone else who mailed me earlier and said that he wishes to translate volume 7. So I set up the page for him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
great...now we will have 2x translatn :) --[[User:Chancs|Chancs]] 11:36, 23 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Was this written in hiragana? Judging from the description of the beast I&#039;m pretty sure it would be better to spell it as Cerberus, but still wanted to ask if we are allowed to change it or if the author meant it that way. [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 23:12, 30 January 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, you can change it to &amp;quot;Cerberus&amp;quot;. I received some comments from others saying &amp;quot;Cerberus&amp;quot; is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would Invisibility be better than Transparency? Also, did the author really use transparency pheromone? [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 08:12, 4 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well the name for one of the Excalibur is &amp;quot;Excalibur Transparency&amp;quot;. I didnt translate it since the author named it like that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
K then, will keep it as is. [[User:Pryun|Pryun]] 22:09, 10 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edited the topic title to ask how should we go about the names of the characters. Now that we have more translators on the move, naming issues are bound to come around. I found a couple of them and wanted to know if we should just leave them as the translator for the respective volume suggests or if we should stick with the naming given by you, the project administrator. For example: &amp;quot;Sazechs Lucifer&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Grefilia&amp;quot; on Vol 4 life 1 or &amp;quot;Sirzechs Lucifer&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Grafia&amp;quot; as previously introduced. - [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 17:13, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That&#039;s why I propose that we create a Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology for High school DxD (similar to the one Toaru no Majustsu has)for this project soon. I would say go with &amp;quot;Sirzechs&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Grafia&amp;quot; since those are the standardized names. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 18:29, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hyoudu Issei is the official name that we are using on Baka-Tsuki, correct? And every one of Issei&#039;s friends and family (such as Bucho) call him by his nickname Ise, correct? I would like to make fix this as soon as possible when I can confirm this with you, since the translation is a bit inconsistent with the names for Issei. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 19:47, 10 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah, that&#039;s right. We keep the original Japanese name for the characters. So we also use -san, -chan, and -sama suffix is well. So just like you said it&#039;s Hyodou Issei but his nickname is Ise and everyone in the club calls him that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I really think we should create a Project-Specific Guidelines: Format, Names, and Terminology (similar to the one Toaru no majustsu has)for this project soon. More characters are being introduced as it is being translated so we should have a consensus on the names of the other characters besides the main cast. I would like your permission to create one if possible. You can modify it later too. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 14:54, 12 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay thanks a lot, I&#039;ll make some minor adjustments. I&#039;m checking it out right now. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 16:58, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back at the idea, it might be a better idea to create the character/terminology guidelines on a separate page other than the bottom of the character introduction. For now its alright since only 3 volumes are translated, but we may have to do it later. I&#039;ll do it for you now so we save the trouble. What do you think? Also, is it alright if I change &amp;quot;Isei Hyodo&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;Issei Hyodou&amp;quot; on the character introduction page, since most of the translations use that? Same with &amp;quot;Koneko Tojo&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Koneko Toujou&amp;quot;? -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 21:33, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah that would be great! Thanks for the help!--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 21:46, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I finished creating the page, btw I&#039;m switching the positions of Issei Hyōdō (兵藤 一誠, Hyoudou Issei) into Hyoudou Issei(兵藤 一誠, Issei Hyōdō) throughout the character introduction and name/terminology guidelines page. That includes Koneko and Shidou. Also, I&#039;m going to delete all the information from Azazel (アザゼル, Azazeru) to the bottom since we already have all that information in the other page. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:35, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s a slight problem after I deleted those information on the character introduction page. The spoiler tag now hides majority of the project, I have no idea how to fix that. Can you take look at it when you have time? Thanks in advance. I&#039;ll finish the names/terminology page tomorrow. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:43, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never mind I fixed it. Thankfully. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 22:46, 13 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I was checking the Names and Terminology Guidelines and noticed it says Sirzechs&#039; queen is named Grayfia, is it a minor typo or do we have to go back to the first volumes and change the name? Since in the earlier chapters it was spelled Grafia... [[User:Ajmc93|Ajmc93]] 20:32, 18 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oh yes. The anime ED spelled her name as &amp;quot;Grayfia&amp;quot;. Also Reyville was wrong is well so it&#039;s &amp;quot;Ravel&amp;quot;, again from anime ED.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Ajmc93 Yeah it was done very recently. I&#039;ll be going through each volume and changing the names. So don&#039;t worry about it. -[[User:Hiro Hayase|Hiro Hayase]] 00:15, 19 February 2012 (CST)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Code-Zero, I&#039;m sorry that I have edited your Highschool DxD page without permission. But I have something to ask you. Should we change &#039;senpai&#039; into &#039;sempai&#039; instead? I&#039;m not trying to show off but that&#039;s just Japanese&#039;s way. With regards. -[[User:Erotaros|Erotaros]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No. Senpai is the correct one and Sempai is wrong. Some non-Japanese people hear it as sempai so they mistook it and started to think that is the actual term. Even still, majority of non-Japanese people uses &amp;quot;Senpai&#039;. &#039;Senpai&#039; is the actual and proper term, not Sempai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] ([[User talk:Code-Zero#top|talk]]) 04:32, 23 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Foreign translations ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hi, I&#039;d like to translate High School DxD in French. Can I start translating it ? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 19:00, 18 March 2011 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me, is it possible to translate High School DxD into Thai? Some of my friend wanna read it. -[[User:Kimihiro-kun|Kimihiro-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Kimihiro-kun : That&#039;s odd but I had the same reason as yours to translate HSDxD. Right after I started translating it, some friends wanted to read it as they saw the anime version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Code-Zero started HSDxD, it gained a huge popularity. Then, it will be translated in more languages. That&#039;s impressive. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 12:50, 21 March 2011 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
@Misogi : very same here. they wanna know what happen before hand. but there are no thai in alt. language. so i&#039;m asking if it&#039;s possible. -[[User:Kimihiro-kun|Kimihiro-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you guys want create it them in baka-tsuki then go ahead. Good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 02:25, 22 March 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Code-Zero started to translate HSDxD, its popularity exploded.&lt;br /&gt;
Now, thanks to HSDxD, about 10 French translators are coming here. That&#039;s really impressive and I don&#039;t know why. -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 21:20, 21 March 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanted to say that the precision &amp;quot;Volume 11&amp;quot; before the Life 1 chapter is missing, which would lead to confusion. I didn&#039;t move it in fear that you might translate directly on the wiki, so...[[User:Kira0802|Kira]] ([[User_talk:Kira0802|Talk]]) 19:29, 26 March 2012 (CDT)Hey, since Akuma seems to have dropped on Highschool DxD vol4, would it be okay if I translate the rest of it if no one else wants to? I&#039;ve already made a translation of Life.4 part 4 yesterday and today. I&#039;d be willing to do the rest of the volume too, though not at the ridiculous speed I did this part. I really like this series and I want to contribute. -April 7 2012, [http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Eternal_Dreamer Eternal Dreamer]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hello, sorry I was reading the fourth volume and thought i might translate it after chapter 4 (didn&#039;t see someone else was going to tl it, just thought it was dropped) and I added what I translated before I saw Eternal_Dreamer&#039;s message. If you wish to tl eternal I wont usurp your place, so please tell me if you intend to tl. Ill finish Khaos Brigade and await your answer. If not and you&#039;d like to finish chapter 4, I&#039;ll ask you to finish that and I can take over the rest of the novel (I hate taking over partially tled chapters, always a pain to find where it cuts off) --[[User:J112|J112]] 18:10, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whoops, didn&#039;t realize that there was someone else that was interested in translating vol 4. (I was really confused when I saw the Chaos Brigade page I made get changed to something else.) Anyway, yes, I do intend to translate the rest of vol 4, I&#039;ve also registered for it on the registration page. As for the Chaos Brigade chapter, I&#039;ve already finished, would it be alright if I did it? I&#039;ve already finished it, so I think it&#039;s a waste to not use it. Can we talk this over? Anyway, please contact me through PM on the forum. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:16, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah feel free to override it if youd like, i was just reading the novel and thought that while reading it it&#039;d be easy to tl, and at the time i didnt know there was a tler. Oh but i might want to ask if you intend to name it Chaos brigade, since the book has it printed in romaji Khaos brigade.--[[User:J112|J112]] 18:17, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay, thanks. And yes, for now, I will be calling it Chaos Brigade, since Code-Zero does not appear to have any problems with it. We can always change it in the future anyway. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:22, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Scratch that, we&#039;ll be using Khaos Brigade, yeah. --[[User:Eternal Dreamer|Eternal Dreamer]] 18:29, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lol, well sorry to be a bother, and nice job.--[[User:J112|J112]] 18:45, 12 April 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
Hi. Since there are a lot of references about mythology, otaku culture and some names that have a sense while translated literally, it might be useful to add references. Some examples at the bottom of these pages : [[High School DxD:Tome 1 Life 1|Tome 1 Life 1]] and [[High School DxD:Tome 1 Postface|Afterword]]. What&#039;s your opinion about it? -[[User:Misogi|Misogi]] 18:50, 19 April 2012 (GMT+1)&lt;br /&gt;
Even though volumes 8,9,10,11,12.. are almost translated there are volumes 5,6,7 that are not translated and that kills or restricts to move on to the latest volumes. The effort of searching for other translated version was utterly destroyed due to the cheap or insufficient translator used to translate. This is my sincere request to show favorism towards the completion of volumes 5,6,7 &#039;&#039;&#039;PLEASE&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well Volume 5 is translated by Eternal Dreamer, and he is translating in a good pace. Volume 6 and 7, I probably can have them is next priority after volume 12. So I might do them in June then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
good pace... you did the whole of volume 6 and he did 50% of 1 chapter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YOU!! You are Flash or what? the entire volume in, what, 15 days. Thanks for your efforts making lechers (like me) enjoy HSDxD. I&#039;m looking forward at the Volume 7, but don&#039;t overdo it, real life first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even though volumes 8,9,10,11,12.. are almost translated there are volumes 5,6,7 that are not translated and that kills or restricts to move on to the latest volumes. The effort of searching for other translated version was utterly destroyed due to the cheap or insufficient translator used to translate. This is my sincere request to show favorism towards the completion of volumes 5,6,7 &#039;&#039;&#039;PLEASE&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well Volume 5 is translated by Eternal Dreamer, and he is translating in a good pace. Volume 6 and 7, I probably can have them is next priority after volume 12. So I might do them in June then.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
good pace... you did the whole of volume 6 and he did 50% of 1 chapter&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
YOU!! You are Flash or what? the entire volume in, what, 15 days. Thanks for your efforts making lechers (like me) enjoy HSDxD. I&#039;m looking forward at the Volume 7, but don&#039;t overdo it, real life first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Other project suggestions==&lt;br /&gt;
Could you look into Inukami! as a possible project? Thanks Zero. [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] 19:30, 30 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have you thought about doing Seirei Tsukai no Blade Dance or Mahouka Koukou no Rettousei. I know that they are already on BT, but thet are quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey CodeZero, thanks for all of the translations so far. I was wondering if you could translate Hagure Yuusha no Estetica and Campione! and Infinite Startos (Since the author just got started again) as possible future projects. Also, I am new and am thinking about being an editor since I like few of the possible future projects along with High School DxD, so would it be possible for me to help? [[User:Genesis|Genesis]] 12:54, 10 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huge tnx for all your hard work. As for possible next work I&#039;d like to propose Dai Densetsu no Yuusha no Densetsu since it was really popular not so long time ago and Larethian already dropped it.&lt;br /&gt;
i vote for zeor no tsukaima and hidan no aria&lt;br /&gt;
When DxD is up to date and completed, it would be nice if you could translate &amp;quot;Ichiban Ushiro no Dai Maō&amp;quot;.--[[User:LSwRl|LSwRl]] 11:28, 20 June 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all: You Sir, are truly a legend! Thanks for your awesome work at DxD!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to see you translating Accel World (project already exists) because it&#039;s also a very good LN like DxD with a very good plot and nice chars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyway, thanks a lot :-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for the comment. Im watching Accel World anime right now since I havent read the LN yet. So far I like it but Im not sure if I will be translating the series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 23:39, 16 June 2012 (CDT)Firstly, I want to tell you that your translating speed is awesome. I greatly appreciates your work on High School DxD. As it is one of my favorite series. &lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t many story lines which interests me weather it is a manga or LN. But High School DxD is definitely a series which i like whole heartily and thats why i want to thank you from the bottom my heart for translating it. Thank you very much. But there is one more series which attracted me before reading High School DxD and that is &#039;Kaze no stigma&#039;. This was the first LN i read because it&#039;s story plot was entirely different. although this LN will never be completed because of the death of it&#039;s author but i still want to see it translated. The male protagonists of this series is my favorite character ever. I know its really mean to plot with nice chars and some ecchi stuff, too. It would be a pity if the translation dies...&lt;br /&gt;
I also highly recommend the anime ;-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An other really, really good story is Date A Live. The project already exists at BT but there isn&#039;t much progress... The LN also becomes animated this year. Maybe you could give it a try and read the first chapter - it&#039;s really funny :-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anyways, thanks for your awesome work!Kore wa Zombie Desu Ka?==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i think it could be great if code-zero translate this LN. i just suggest this story &#039;cause when i watched the anime version, i liked a lot.--[[Will_RB]]&lt;br /&gt;
I hope you will continue CubexCursedxCurious (a staled project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kaze no Stigma&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, I want to tell you that your translating speed is awesome. I greatly appreciates your work on High School DxD. As it is one of my favorite series. &lt;br /&gt;
There isn&#039;t many story lines which interests me weather it is a manga or LN. But High School DxD is definitely a series which i like whole heartily and thats why i want to thank you from the bottom my heart for translating it. Thank you very much. But there is one more series which attracted me before reading High School DxD and that is &#039;Kaze no stigma&#039;. This was the first LN i read because it&#039;s story plot was entirely different. although this LN will never be completed because of the death of it&#039;s author but i still want to see it translated. The male protagonists of this series is my favorite character ever. I know its really mean to ask you about this but please consider my request of translating it whenever you have time. I am also looking forward to the remaining volume of the High School DxD.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oda Nobuna no Yabou...please consider translating this novel. It&#039;s the best reverse gender sengoku jidai to date as far as I know.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, I&#039;d like to thank you for translating High School DxD and that it&#039;s a great and fun series to read, also if ever you wanted to take on another LN series may I suggest you also do Hidan no Aria?, it&#039;s already been weeks since I last saw an update, much appreciated though if you decided to translate it and again... THANK YOU!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hey I wanted to know if you might be able to do Campione!..... Also thanks for doing the this thankless job.&lt;br /&gt;
\(&#039;o&#039;)/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
---First of all, thank you for your hard work. I truly appreciate all the effort you put translating so we could all enjoy this wonderful story. About the next project, could you consider translating &#039;&#039;&#039;Mismarca Koukoku Monogatari&#039;&#039;&#039;? It&#039;s an action/fantasy/ecchi/comedy/romance novel. I got introduced to it thanks to the manga adaptation, but sadly it ended and it barely adapted only 2 volumes of the light novel. If you are not sure about this, you could read the manga and see if the story is of your liking. Thank you.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How about working on Goshusho-sama Ninomiya-kun?(And I deleted my original comment and repalce it with a different suggestion since my original suggestion turned out to not have an LN but was a VN instead)--[[User:Gohankuten|Gohankuten]] 20:53, 1 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hagure Yuusha no Estetica&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Would you consider Kämpfer? [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] 03:29, 3 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, Kampfer was awesome in the beginning but I totally dropped it after hearing what happens at the end lol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I&#039;m not sure if the name is right, but ore ga heroine o tasukesugite sekai ga little mokushiroku!? seems like it is a great light novel series.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Okay. I will add to the lists. Hope the scan is out somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greetings. Firstly i want to express my gratitude for your godspeed translation (Seriously, finishing Vol 11+12 in less than a month? Is N0m@n a translating robot?). I have a suggestion. Would you consider Kokoro Connect? It has unique theme (swapping bodies) and powerful heartwarming scenes. I personally am not very fond of stories that mostly rely on ecchi+harem situations (just like most of your Future projects), instead i love stories with more emotional scenes, so please consider this one. Thanks a lot - [[User:SATRIA|SATRIA]] 10 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Random ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Did you do this http://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Code-Zero&amp;amp;curid=18507&amp;amp;diff=171687&amp;amp;oldid=171670 or that wasn&#039;t you? --[[User:KuroiHikari|KuroiHikari]] ([[User_talk:KuroiHikari|Talk]] | ) 18:41, 23 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just wanted to thank you for all your hard work. [[User:Aleaccipiter|Aleaccipiter]] 08:09, 26 July 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wondering since you translated most of Highschool DxD. What exactly is Kiba&#039;s Scared Gear? The swrod handle or does it reside in him?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well his Sacred Gear abilities allows him to create swords. Saying that he can recreate sword from the sword handle he is holding to and also even create a whole new sword. He can even create the sword on his foot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the other editors said OK to my request to help, I would still like to. I&#039;m not looking to edit with intent to adapt to english like I know someone will eventually but I&#039;d like to help proofread and fix some of the grammer in the unadapted sections. I won&#039;t add my name to the editors list either. If you&#039;re OK with that much let me know. Thanks. [[User:Fallton13|Fallton13]] 06:00, 6 August 2012 (EDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All good then. If the editors said okay,　then thats all you need. Thanks for the help.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 05:02, 6 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Excuse me Code-Zero. Do you perhaps have &#039;Dakara Boku wa H ga Dekinai&#039; raw for volume 1 and 2? Or place where I can find raw of light novel. Thank you. -0 [[User:Ero-kun|Ero-kun]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Oda Nobuna no Yabou ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks for uploading those image files, I didn&#039;t know how to do that tbh &amp;gt;.&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, hop by and pick up a volume of this series when you&#039;re done with DxD, I would love to have you there to make it lively ^^  --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 09:17, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I thought he&#039;s gonna make a poll on what to translate next, once DxD is up-to-date, and let the readers decide? or I may be wrong :)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
no you&#039;re right he was planning to make a poll.....Akuma is just using good fishing bait --[[User:RikiNutcase|RikiNutcase]] 09:58, 8 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yeah Im putting a poll soon as I finish volume 7, and start it after I do volume 13. I will do Oda Nobuna if it gets many votes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Code-Zero|Code-Zero]] 02:35, 9 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che... You guys just had to butt in and remind him of the poll &amp;gt;.&amp;gt; I was going to have him sneakily take up Oda Nobuna :P --[[User:Akuma|Akuma]] 08:56, 9 August 2012 (CDT)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ero-kun&amp;diff=180666</id>
		<title>User:Ero-kun</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://www.baka-tsuki.org/project/index.php?title=User:Ero-kun&amp;diff=180666"/>
		<updated>2012-08-23T12:27:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Ero-kun: Created page with &amp;quot;Greetings visitor. I&amp;#039;m the great pervert Ero-kun. I&amp;#039;m a healthy 14 years old high school student on a journey to find all erotic anime. -My favourite genre of anime is &amp;#039;Ero&amp;#039;. ...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;Greetings visitor. I&#039;m the great pervert Ero-kun. I&#039;m a healthy 14 years old high school student on a journey to find all erotic anime. -My favourite genre of anime is &#039;Ero&#039;. &#039;Ero, is&#039;t it suppose to be ecchi?&#039;you ask? Ero is a a genre that take you to an even higher level, higher than ecchi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Normally ecchi anime won&#039;t show any thing such as nipples, whole view of breasts, etc. It would only show you a panty shot, a wet shirt that can be see through, some cleavage view and censoring nipples or other female part.  An example would be Mahou Sensei Negima. See how Negi destroyed the girls&#039; clothing but left the nipple unseen? Ero, I recommend Highschool DxD. Full view of breast, nipples, butt and many others. Dakara Boku wa H ga Dekinai (Boku-H) is also a type of &#039;Ero&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I don&#039;t know if I can be one, but my aim is to be a translator on this site. I don&#039;t have any other interest apart from translating &#039;Ero&#039; Light Novel. My first target is to translate Boku-H, if they create it that is.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Ero-kun</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>